tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~


    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 06, 2015 8:02 am

    Once again -- this thread is a Mental and Spiritual Exercise. It is a Galactic Boot-Camp. It is NOT a Manifesto or an Encyclical. It is for Educational and Entertainment Purposes ONLY. Don't take any of this madness too Siriusly. Consider the following KJV study-list:

    1. Job through Song of Songs.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Isaiah through Daniel.

    Consider the following Pastoral and Scholarly study-list:

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. James the Brother of Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls (Robert Eisenman).
    3. Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    I think I'd like to do a Master's and Doctoral Program Based Upon This Thread -- Leading to a (You Guessed It!) PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. Where should I go to do such a thing? I should Go to Hell??!! There might be some truth to that! UNLV in cooperation with Area 51? Don't laugh! That might not be as far-fetched and ridiculous as it sounds. I think I know a graduate of UNLV -- who might know a thing or two about Area 51. What would Inigo Loyola say? Does anyone know the current status, location, and condition of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set? Believe it or not, I am worried about all of them. That doesn't mean that I necessarily like them or trust them, but I think they all might be in a helluva lot of trouble, for a variety of reasons. My working hypothesis is that they are all here in this solar system at this time, but I don't absolutely know this. This view obviously requires a belief in reincarnation, and I don't know what to think about small (g) gods and goddesses and Big (G) Gods and Goddesses in connection with Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. I am thinking of Osiris as being a Sirian King aka God the Father. I'm thinking of Isis aka Archangel Gabriel as being a Hermaphrodite Reptilian Queen of Heaven. I'm thinking of Horus aka Archangel Michael as being Physically Human and an Ancient Reptilian Queen at the Soul-Level. I'm thinking of Set aka Ra aka Archangel Lucifer, as being a Physically Human/Reptilian Hybrid and a Reptilian Queen at the Soul-Level. This is mostly speculation, but it is educated speculation. These hypothetical individuals are a very important part of the ongoing science fiction show in this thread. I think a lot more than I write, because I'm afraid to print what I think -- even on this little web-site. I'm taking my private science fiction very seriously -- and if you were me, you would understand why. This is all very draining and nerve-wracking. It's a miracle that I still have some semblance of sanity remaining. I keep seeing an ancient dysfunctional royal reptilian family, who is family with humanity. East of Giza? The Gods and Goddesses of Giza? God the Father and the Trinity Goddesses? We Three Reptilian Queens? Isis, Horus, and Set? IHS? An alphabet agent type of person once spoke disparagingly of 'The Bitches' in connection with our brief discussion of the 'V' series. He seemed to hint that I had done something of value, but he didn't say what. This was a couple of years ago. I saw him several months later, and he didn't seem happy at all. He said something about me being smartest person on earth, but unimpressive in person, or something to that effect. I didn't ask any questions or make any comments. I simply and briefly answered the questions he asked. This is only one of many strange things which have happened to me in the past couple of years. There were strange things before, but not concentrated into such a short time period. I can't take much more of this. I feel like disappearing. Anyway, I still need some help with putting a book together, and with finding a school which will work with me regarding ultimately getting a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I'll need book-money to provide school-money and saving my house money.

    Regarding my most recent posts on a United States of the Solar System headquartered in the City of London -- studying at Oxford or Cambridge would be optimal -- but that obviously is not going to happen -- but it would be cool. The England hypothetical is just that -- another pseudo-intellectual modelling of solar system governance -- without a staff, budget, or Cray. I just can't stop playing with fire, now can I? All roads might lead to Rome -- but my Solar System Governance Roads are presently leading me, Siren-Like, to the City of London. I know about the creepy reptilian stories, and who knows what the truth is? But if it is a snake-pit and a pit of corruption, then it needs some attention, doesn't it? I won't eat the fruit and I won't eat my dragon -- but I still might suffer a poisonous snake-bite. I might have to change my name to oxyoxon. Does anyone know why? Please forgive my seemingly blasphemous speculation. There is no disrespect intended. I simply feel that the 'God' we are dealing with in this solar system is not the Creator God of the Universe. I'm suspecting a dysfunctional family of gods and goddesses, who are a mixture of strengths, weaknesses, good, and evil. One should consider ALL of the possibilities before arriving at a conclusion. I am merely trying to 'do' theology from a different angle. But this angle is not PC, so therefore I just mumble to myself on the internet. I don't necessarily believe my theories, but I take them so seriously that I feel as though I am in the middle of a very sticky situation, with the fate of the solar system and human race at stake. If I decide to continue this thread, I will most certainly be a lot more serious and scholarly. I'm going to pretend that I'm already in a Solar System Studies and Governance Graduate Program. But realistically, the intellectual and spiritual heavy-lifting will be within the privacy of my own mind -- because I doubt that anyone would wish to work with me at my level -- and probably for good reason. But I still keep thinking about a Boardroom Overlooking St. Paul's -- and I'm not sure why. Might the City of London logo be representative of Isis, Horus, and Set -- with a Disempowered Horus? The academic world would eat me alive, wouldn't they? The reptilians probably would as well, and perhaps they will. The horror.

    Once again, what if a completely reformed City of London were the Actual Physical Headquarters of a New United Nations, a Visible and Open 'Secret Government', the United States of the Solar System, a Largely Ceremonial Church of the Solar System, a Non-Corrupt Solar Financial System, and the Nerve Center of a Solar Defense System (Including the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction)? What if the Vatican and the United States of America were deeply involved in all of this, but neither gave orders or took orders? I haven't thought this through, so don't crucify me just yet. What if St. Paul's Cathedral were the primary meeting place for all of the above -- with lots of pomp and circumstance? What if the other buildings in the City of London were devoted to the administrative and financial aspects of all of the above? What if the Area Beneath the City of London were devoted to the Solar System Defense Activities? What if 2,500 of the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System lived in and around the City of London -- with the other 7,500 spread throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and the public via Secure and Encrypted InterPlaNet? What if Oxford and Cambridge were the primary campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if everyone had a Seat at the Table - with no one left out in the cold? Can you visualize what I'm saying? Where there is no vision, the people perish. Visualize Whirled Peas. I had a choir-director who especially liked Ely Cathedral. This video made me think of him. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=53-FM7MMPmQ What would Phil, Angela, and Kimo say? Imagine the Representatives of the United States of the Solar System processing into St. Paul's accompanied by the 'Marche Pontificale' by Widor!! I know I'm a pipe-dreamer -- and I'm afraid it's made a bit of a mess of me. I think it's made me a target of the darkside -- and perhaps even a target of the lightside -- but in very different ways. Freedom, Responsibility, Sovereignty, Law, and Grace are VERY BIG WORDS. I keep feeling an overwhelming sense of scorn, ridicule, and condemnation. A Christian pastor was even nasty with me a few days ago -- without me participating in the nastiness -- although I was tempted.

    One more time, would having a political body meeting in a cathedral, to the tune of sacred classical music, constitute the establishment of a state church? If the representatives wore robes, would this make them clergy? I guess what I want is the pomp and circumstance, glory and grandeur, reverence and awe of the church -- but without the BS. If you don't know what I mean by the BS and the GLORY (the agony and the ecstasy) in the church -- I'm not going to even try to explain. Would the Banksters in the City of London be receptive to the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- Headquartered in the City of London -- and Ceremonially Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral? I'm not happy with the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City States -- but I think that learning from their often reprehensible history, and positively reinforcing the best of the past -- would be a good thing. What would the Pope, the Queen, the President, the Secretary General, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World think of such a revolting development? I doubt that they would go for it. In ancient terms, what would Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set think of such a revolting development? I tend to think that Horus would be OK with it, but that Osiris, Isis, and Set would not wish to surrender one bit of authority. Forgive me if I have gotten this wrong. I support having an Authority of Last Resort, and a Running Commentary from the Heavens -- but If the Gods and Goddesses Treat the Human Race Like Children -- People Are Going to Act Like Children. There should be a proper central standard and modus operandi for solar system governance, and the best and the brightest people of the world should be given appropriate levels of responsibility, relative to solar system governance. But what do I know? Can I know everything about anything -- without knowing everything about everything? But I'm not sure I really wish to know the whole story. The more I know -- the more I wish I didn't know. I just wish that I knew exactly who we are dealing with in this solar system -- and I wish I knew exactly what I am supposed to be doing. Am I supposed to stand tall? Am I supposed to kneel? I've got no problem doing either -- as long as I'm not being deceived or taken advantage of. I neither wish to be a Pious Zombie or a Rebel Without a Clue. I simply wish to be a Responsible, Response-Able, and Loving Participant in a Brave New Solar System aka a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. If the True and Living Creator God of the Universe has other plans -- then so be it...







    Just keep researching. I don't trust anyone or anything at this point. I don't wish to be rebellious. I simply wish to do the right thing. I will keep thinking in terms of idealistic government and religion as being two sides of the same coin. I won't sell my soul to anyone or anything. I will keep attempting to ask the hard questions. I will continue to be suspicious when no one will really engage me on this thread -- and once again, I'm not just referring to the members of this forum. There are those in the know, who know what I'm posting, and should be talking to me on this thread, on the record, for all to see. I don't need to be right. I wish to do what's right, and to learn the truth -- whether I like it or not -- or whether anyone else likes it or not. I think this thread just scratches the surface, and I think that the Ancient Conflict of the Ages aka the Great Controversy is not over. Not over at all. I wish it were. I don't like to fight, but I'm thinking more of becoming more of a Peaceful Warrior -- as contradictory as that seems. This implies the discipline and refinement of a highly trained warrior - yet one who ethically fights with their mind, rather than physically fighting. I'm thinking of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist, Living in the City of London -- Serving on a Continuity of Solar System Government Taskforce!! I guess I'm attempting to combine the best of the Teachings of Jesus, Sun Tsu, and the Federalist Papers. But honestly, my aspirations are a lot more impressive than the dismal reality of my life. Hope springs eternal. I'm conceptually setting up shop in the City of London, just for the conceptual heck of it -- not because I'm in bed with the Queen or the Rothschilds! This is a test. This is only a test. I don't really know what I'm dealing with or what we are dealing with. I'm hoping for the best -- yet I am preparing for the worst. I'll probably come across as not being very friendly, because I will continue to test everyone and everything -- including myself. I suspect that many will initially hate me, because I make them question who they are, and what they believe. I will continue to limit my activities to a very select audience, because of the controversial and speculative nature of my posting. Reader beware. Do your own research. In a sense, I don't care if I'm right or wrong. I care about helping to ultimately achieve the truth -- but the truth might be highly illusive. If it feels good -- don't believe it. Once again, please study this thread while listening to sacred classical music, and spending a lot of time in nature. These are not idle words. My posts seem random and disjointed -- but this is for a reason. I am utilizing repetition and contextual superimposition to make my case -- and to make you think. I expect to conceptually make England my home for the next few months. It just feels right, for some strange reason. I sometimes wonder if I have a Sirian, Egyptian, Italian, German, French, and English reincarnational history -- with my happiest incarnations lived in France and England. I have a feeling that I've been through hell, lifetime after lifetime. I think I was born sad. When I was twelve, a girl called me 'Droopy'. I tend to think that I subconsciously knew all about the secret Nazi SS BS, even as a child.  

    Unrelatedly, why didn't Hitler simply attempt to conquer Europe and Great Britain in the least destructive manner possible? This territory would've included the Vatican and the City of London. It would've included the Headquarters of the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church. Why bother with the Jews? Why the horrible persecution, torture, experimentation, and extermination? Why fight Russia and the United States? Why go into North Africa? Did Hitler wish to conquer Underground Bases in North Africa? Did Hitler attack Gizeh Intelligence? Did Hitler bite the hand that was feeding him? Why not try to win the world over by being a City on a Hill, and a Model of Excellence? My current theory is that Adolph Hitler and Pope Pius XII were controlled by the same Hidden Hand. I tend to think they were simply pawns. Did the Devil Make Them Do It? The above questions seem to support this theory, because the surface explanations make no sense - just like the surface explanations for 9/11 and the Iraq Crusade make no sense. The whole Third Reich situation was very, very strange -- and the Fourth Reich seems to have the potential of being even stranger and more destructive. Somewhat unrelatedly -- make a study of high-ranking Nazis and Catholics who died in 1958. Was there a purge of sorts, to eliminate those who knew too much, or who might in some way hinder the Rise of the Fourth Reich? Siriusly. This world is so screwed-up. I just can't stand it. Unfortunately, this might be as good as it gets, anywhere in the universe. I hope things are better somewhere else, and that things can be better here, but I'm not counting on it. I'm basically thinking in terms of the survival of the human race. We really do seem to be on the brink of extinction. What would Vala Mal Doran say? Is there a real-life Vala aka Kitesh? I tend to think so. There might even be more than one. The horror. I recently made a shrill comment about being watched. I apologize, and I have removed the comment. I am simply frustrated with what seems to be a game of 'cat and mouse' -- with me being the mouse -- surrounded by a pack of condescending cats. I don't like this situation one bit -- but this isn't the fault of the watchers -- whoever they are. People who don't want to be watched, shouldn't talk about Angels and Demons, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, or the End of the World. World Without End. Amen Ra. Speak of the Devil -- where are you Ra? What's happening? Whatever it is, I doubt that it's good. What really happened underground in the Eastern United States? On the other hand, I'm not sure I really want to know. Ignorance is bliss. So, if I'm a completely ignorant fool -- why am I not happy??? I am trying to think about being a composite of the best attributes of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set -- as delusional as that sounds. I'm trying to associate faces and behaviors with these names. I'm trying to see the history of the solar system through the eyes of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set -- which would include all of their equivalent names and incarnations. Do you see my point? You don't? Perhaps it's just as well...






    What if Oxford, Cambridge, Manchester, Harvard, Yale, and Berkeley were the Earth Campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if there were Branch Campuses on the Moon, Mars and Venus? Would nine campuses be enough? Just a thought. I'm going to stick with the English theme for a bit. Maybe more than a bit. Something about this feels right. Perhaps I'll lay off of the Vatican for a while, and go to work on the English! What if Rome became subject to Canterbury?! What if the Roman Catholic Church became part of the Anglican Communion? What if they used the Book of Divine Worship and essentially became Anglican Use Parishes? What if the Jesuit General had an office in London and Rome? I just stepped over the line, and stepped on a bunch of toes, didn't I? I should stop meddling and rambling, and just take a class in English History at Yale! I once attended an awards banquet in Beverly Hills, where Bronson Pinchot said he would be attending Yale -- and the MC kept thinking that he was just saying "Ya" as he kept repeating his answer -- but Bronson was just using a heavy Kennedy accent! Please remember that this thread is intended to make serious researchers think about things which are way out of the envelope. All of this is about resolving political and religious issues. Some of these issues might be incredibly difficult to deal with. This thread should be studied on a daily basis, with lots of repetition. I'm not claiming special knowledge or inside information. I'm just a casual oberver in the grandstand of life, and I have noticed some things of interest, which seem quite important to me. I might've gone about all of this in the wrong way, but if I made you upset with me, maybe you set out to prove me wrong, and found out that some of what I hinted at was actually true. This has been my attempt to prepare you for the truth -- sort of like John the Baptist. YOU will need to take this thing to the next level. I'm really going to try to stop. They have ways to make me stop. Many ways. I think I might study the Kings and Queens of England, the Church of England, the Queen of Heaven, and the Monarchical Episcopate -- as it relates to Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set, and the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- with a special emphasis on Christocentric Egyptology. On a lighter note, regarding the recent Supreme Court downloading decision, proof of financial loss of one party relative to the financial gain of another party should be determinitive in such matters. Downloading probably involves counterbalancing losses (diminished sales) and gains (free advertising), thus requiring no court action against unrepentant downloaders and other such reprobate evildoers, who will undoubtedly face the Wrath of Almighty God in the Great Hereafter. "Vengeance is Mine, I will repay" saith the Lord. The Supreme Court has apparently left things in the Lord's Hands. Just kidding. I couldn't resist. On a more serious note, if most of the Supreme Court Justices are Roman Catholics, why is "Roe v Wade" still the law of the land?? Does God no longer frown upon the killing of babies?? Is this not murder?? Is hell no longer a burning question?? Hell hath no fury like that of a scorned reptilian queen...

    I have recently gained a deeper appreciation for the dangers of changing things -- and the hazards of not changing things. For example, what if the Roman Catholics, Greek Orthodox Christians, Lutherans, Anglicans, and Episcopalians were subject to the Archbishop of Canterbury? What if the Liturgy were simply sacred classical music (prelude and processional) > sacred contemporary music > a relevant sermon, homily, or lecture > sacred contemporary music > sacred classical music (recessional and postlude)? Why do we have to stand, sit, bend, nod, wear fancy hats, sit upon thrones, follow the lectionary, follow the liturgy, follow the liturgical-year -- and swing the thurible in modernity? Would anyone go for a royal-informal-traditional-contemporary-minimalist service -- or would this start World Wars III, IV, and V - simultaneously? Should a minimalist-traditionalist service consist only of processions, sermons, and sacred classical music? This would probably be my personal preference, if and only if, it were done properly, with excellence and genuine spirituality. But I am dealing with the feelings of others, and with how people pray. I am not an island. I do not wish to kick sand in people's faces, and I apologize if I have already done so. People will fight change and reformers. People will fight the status quo and the powers that be. People will fight just to fight. Right? If some of you would actually talk to me, you might be surprised how easy and reasonable I am to work with. A mind is a terrible thing to waste -- unless you have a vested interest in not making things better. I continue to adore the classical art, architecture, and music of the church. I continue to be horrified by the historical theology, persecutions, and atrocities of the church. I continue to love the pomp, circumstance, reverence, awe, glory, and grandeur of the church -- interspersed with deeply spiritual informality. There are huge liturgical problems with the liturgical church -- but most of the alternatives don't seem to be changes for the better. I will continue to contemplate all of this from my imaginary abode in a completely reformed and refined City of London. Breakfast with the Archbishop. Lunch with the Rothschilds. Dinner with the Queen. This could be Heaven, or this could be Hell. Which is it going to be??? One more thing. The omega of apostasy will be of a most startling nature. The horror.

    I continue to lean toward structural and visual continuity -- combined with internal purification. Do I need to explain? Assuming, for a moment, that there really are Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- might the Horus Faction be the Most Righteous, but Least Powerful and Least Competent Member of the Empire? But, if this is true, might competence be a relative term, wherein one must be corrupt to 'properly' deal with a corrupt empire? "What is one to do, when to rule men it is necessary to deceive them?" "Give them what they want, and tell them what they want to hear?" Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Can one be so heavenly-minded, that they are of no earthly good? How good is too good? Do those who practice to deceive, deliberately create a tangled web of deceit? Was that a rhetorical question? If you can't convince them, confuse them? Would Pragmatic Righteousness be a Contemporary Necessity for a Restored Horus? WWJD? Would a Horus-Dominated Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire disintegrate into chaos within twenty years? Is there an important lesson to be learned from Catholic-Continuity -- despite the historical absurdities and atrocities? Would Horus need to be a Kinder and Gentler Version of Osiris, Isis, and Set -- yet be capable of ruling with a Titanium-Fist When Necessary??? The Horror!!! Should most Roman Catholics, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Lutherans, and Orthodox Christians effectively become members of Anglican Use Parishes -- with the Book of Divine Worship, the Teachings of Jesus, Sacred Classical Music, and the Archbishop of Canterbury being the Common Denominator? This is very scary stuff, when you really stop and think about it. It's sort of a damned if you do, and damned if you don't situation! Is the Traditional Liturgy a Theological Milestone or a Historical Necessity? Is the Traditional Liturgy Liberating or Enslaving? The Show Must Go On! But Why? How Protesting are Protestants? How Universal are Catholics? Who presently tells the Pope and the Black-Pope what to do? Might the orders already originate in England? Do all roads really lead to Rome? He who has the gold, rules! So, who has the gold? How much does it really cost to keep light on the Earth? Does the Bank of Sirius have a branch office in the City of London? Anyway, while you ponder that, consider this:

    THE BOOK OF DIVINE WORSHIP: A Catholic Claim to Anglican Patrimony by Fr. Christopher G. Phillips http://www.theanglocatholic.com/

    The Book of Divine Worship is one of the results of the implementation of the Pastoral Provision of Blessed John Paul II, which he approved in 1980, and which opened the way for Anglicans to enter into full communion with the Catholic Church while maintaining worthy elements of their Anglican heritage. In this brief presentation, we are looking particularly at the Book of Divine Worship as it contains many of those elements, and as part of the Church’s response to requests which had come from various corners of Anglicanism, but most especially from some Episcopal clergy in the United States. The initial appeal made to the Holy See included a request for the Catholic ordination of Anglican clergy, with the possibility of dispensations from celibacy for married clergy, which was granted. It included also the request for some sort of parish structure to which the laypeople could belong, which was granted. And it included a request for elements of our Anglican liturgical heritage to be incorporated into a fully Catholic liturgy. This, too, was granted. It is this liturgical aspect of the Pastoral Provision which interests us for the purposes of this presentation. When we made the request for “elements of our liturgical heritage” to be approved, those of us who asked knew very much what was in our minds. In addition to the daily Offices of Morning and Evening Prayer, it was a request for what would be needed for parish life, not only such things as the Rite of Baptism, Matrimony, and Burial of the Dead, but especially it was a request for a fully Catholic rite of the Mass. The liturgical life which had formed us, and which had nurtured in us the desire for full unity with the Catholic Church, had always found its expression in the traditional Missals found in Anglo-catholicism – whether the English Missal (known as the Knott Missal) or the Anglican Missal, or the American Missal – all of which are variations based upon the same principle; namely, the supplementing of the Book of Common Prayer to make it a more Catholic expression of our faith. Although the various Anglican Missals had been developed while we were in a state of separation from the Holy See, nonetheless these developments tended to focus and define our desire for Catholic unity, and so our request was based on our desire to bring this enriched form of Prayer Book worship into the fertile soil of full Catholic communion.

    In 1983 a special committee was established by the Holy See, under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Congregation for Sacraments and Divine Worship (as the CDW was called then), in conjunction with the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith. The task of the committee was to propose a liturgical book to be used by the parishes and congregations being established under the terms of the Pastoral Provision. I was privileged to serve on that committee. Then-Archbishop (later Cardinal) Virgilio Noe served as chairman, and there were various liturgists and theologians taking part. I was the only member of the committee who would actually be using the liturgy we were to discuss. As we began our deliberations, it became evident the members of the committee did not all have the same agenda – and that, of course, would not be unexpected. The majority of the membership did not share an Anglican background, and so had not been formed by an Anglican liturgical life – again, that would be expected, and it was perfectly reasonable that the committee membership would be comprised of people from different backgrounds. Within a short time after beginning our work, it became clear that there were three positions developing within the committee. There was the position (certainly my position) that all of the Anglican Missal tradition should be approved; there was the position that none of the Anglican Missal tradition should be approved; and there was the position that we should pick and choose, incorporating bits and pieces of the Book of Common Prayer. The Book of Divine Worship which resulted shows much of the strain we experienced within the committee. It is marked by evidence of necessary compromise and committee decisions. There is some evidence of the Missal tradition; however, there is even more evidence of the desire by many on the committee to jettison that tradition, and to make this a liturgy more contemporary in its style, which meant that much of the source material was taken from the 1979 Book of Common Prayer – a version of the Prayer Book which none of us who had made the initial request had ever even used. In some ways, the Book of Divine Worship is an unsatisfying book, easily criticized by those on both banks of the Tiber. In some important instances, it is incomplete. There is a jarring mixture of linguistic styles within it. It has the feeling of being a “cut and paste” document, because, in a very real sense, it is exactly that. Bits of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer have been joined with pieces of the 1979 Book of Common Prayer. The Offertory Rite from the modern Roman rite has been inserted. The Gregorian Canon has been lifted out of the traditional English Missal, and inserted as an alternate form of the First Eucharistic Prayer, but it bears the marks of some ICEL adaptations in the words of institution, and with the Mysterium Fidei separated from its tradition place.

    Even such things as the magnificent Prayer of Humble Access – so much a part of our traditional preparation before receiving Holy Communion – is in a truncated version, quite different from its more traditional and familiar form. A list of the shortcomings of the Book of Divine Worship could go on at some length, but to what end? Its importance is not so much in what it contains; rather, it is important because of what it is. The existence of the Book of Divine Worship, as a fully-approved Catholic liturgy, means that it is – at the very least – a place-holder, a “foot in the door,” if you will. For the first time, because of the approval given to the Book of Divine Worship, the mellifluous English translations of Thomas Cranmer were fully incorporated into a liturgy of the Catholic Church. What Dr. Cranmer would think of such a thing, we cannot know; however, although his heretical theology has no place here, his brilliant skills as a translator most certainly do. It is this “Cranmerian” or “Prayer Book” style of English which is perhaps one of the greatest treasures of our Anglican patrimony, and it is what defines the traditional versions of the Anglican Missal. It is what moves the Anglican Missal away from simply being the Extraordinary Form in English, and transforms it into a liturgy which is firmly grounded in the traditional Catholic rite of the Mass, but expressed in a particularly Anglican way, with specific Anglican enhancements. It is this “Prayer Book” style of expression which is basic to the Book of Divine Worship. In fact, the “cut and paste” sections of the Book of Divine Worship are immediately evident, because there are portions of it which depart from this traditional style of English. We should make a special note that it is not simply a matter of including “thee” and “thou” in the text. There is something else about the soaring phrases and time-proven sentences which make them so memorable and so pleasing to the ear. Consider, for instance, the Collect for Purity, one of the opening prayers of the Mass, which has its roots in an ancient collect, but which has been superbly translated by Cranmer: Almighty God, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name; through Christ our Lord. Amen. Or, even lovelier I think, the Prayer of Humble Access, said just before Holy Communion: We do not presume to come to this thy Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the same Lord whose property is always to have mercy. Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.

    Certainly, the sentiments expressed in these and so many of our traditional prayers make them memorable. But there is more to those prayers than just the thoughts contained in them. There are principles having to do with the particular rhythm of the words, and the cadence of the phrases, which were put into practice and perfected by those who compiled the prayers found in the Book of Divine Worship, and which we consider to be an important part of our patrimony. There is an excellent essay titled “The Prayer Book as Literature,” written by Dr. W. K. Lowther Clarke in 1932 and included in his larger work, Liturgy and Worship. In his essay he discusses possible reasons for the beauty of some of the phrases we use in our worship. In part, he says, “A particular theory has recently been propounded to account for the literary qualities of the sixteenth-century Prayer Book, namely, the survival of the cursus, or flow of the cadence in prose. The beauty of Latin prose depended on the arrangement of long and short syllables, especially at the end of the sentence… The cursus had three main forms: planus, with the accent on the second and fifth syllable from the end; tardus, on the third and sixth; and velox, on the second and seventh.” Just as music follows certain rules to achieve a beautiful end, so it is with literature. Excellent writing does not consist simply of stringing words together. It involves a rhythm. It shows sensitivity to the zenith of a phrase. It allows for a cadence. In the liturgy, when we think of a prayer as being “beautiful,” it describes not only the sentiment it contains, but also the way in which the thought is expressed. This is why so many contemporary prayers are unmemorable. The ancient principle of cursus has been put aside because of the mistaken notion that ignoring it would somehow make prayers clearer. The “Prayer Book style” (if I may call it that) has survived in the Book of Divine Worship, and it is part of the very patrimony being referred to by Pope Benedict XVI in his Apostolic Constitution, Anglicanorum coetibus. In the third section of that Constitution, the Holy Father says, III. Without excluding liturgical celebrations according to the Roman Rite, the Ordinariate has the faculty to celebrate the Holy Eucharist and the other Sacraments, the Liturgy of the Hours and other liturgical celebrations according to the liturgical books proper to the Anglican tradition, which have been approved by the Holy See, so as to maintain the liturgical, spiritual and pastoral traditions of the Anglican Communion within the Catholic Church, as a precious gift nourishing the faith of the members of the Ordinariate and as a treasure to be shared. We should notice an important statement within that section of Anglicanorum coetibus, where it refers to “…the liturgical books proper to the Anglican tradition, which have been approved by the Holy See…” One of the principles expounded by some members of the 1983 committee was a requirement that the only material that could be used in the Book of Divine Worship was material which could be found in a Prayer Book which had been approved by an official Anglican body. It was this (mistaken, I believe) requirement that kept out liturgical material from the traditional Anglican Missals, which had not received such authorization, even though such material was very much a part of Anglican tradition. But Anglicanorum coetibus states clearly that the Ordinariates may use elements of the Anglican tradition “which have been approved by the Holy See,” with no reference to previous official Anglican approval.

    Now that we are entering the era of the Anglican Ordinariates, we have a unique liturgical opportunity. In fact, although the title of this short presentation is “The Book of Divine Worship: A Catholic Claim to Anglican Patrimony,” I think that title might be backwards. In light of what Anglicanorum coetibus is calling for, a more accurate title might be “An Anglican Claim to Catholic Patrimony.” In other words, we want – indeed, we need – a fully Catholic and historic liturgy, which can be expressed in a particularly Anglican way. We need a liturgy with its own integrity – not a “cut and paste” effort which attempts to put an “Anglican veneer” on an invented liturgical use. The Book of Divine Worship was a necessary first step towards an authentic Anglican Use liturgy. At the press conference on the day Anglicanorum coetibus was announced to the world, Archbishop DiNoia held up a copy of the Book of Divine Worship and stated that it would be a “template” for the Ordinariate liturgy. But we should not stop with a “first step,” nor should we consider a “template” to be a finished product. This liturgical chapter in the Church’s history must have its place in the hermeneutic of continuity. Some of us have been using the texts of the Book of the Divine Worship in public worship for a generation. Because our spiritual and liturgical lives were formed by the Anglican Missals of the past, so we have attempted to uphold that important hermeneutic of continuity by conforming the Book of Divine Worship to those Missals as completely as the rubrics would allow. Our efforts are now confirmed by the words of Anglicanorum coetibus itself: that the members of the Ordinariates are “to maintain the liturgical, spiritual and pastoral traditions of the Anglican Communion within the Catholic Church, as a precious gift nourishing the faith of the members of the Ordinariate and as a treasure to be shared.” The various editions of the Anglican Missals are undoubtedly part of Anglican tradition, since their very purpose was to enhance and enrich the Prayer Book liturgy, moving it in a more Catholic direction. These Missals were used by Anglo-Catholics within the Anglican Communion throughout the world. Those of us who entered into full communion through Blessed John Paul’s Pastoral Provision a generation ago, were using some version of the Anglican Missal up until the time of our reception, and those Anglicans awaiting their reception into the Church through the Ordinariate continue to worship according to a traditional Anglican Missal. Certainly, the Ordinariate Catholics who wish to use the Ordinary Form of the Roman Rite – or even the Extraordinary Form – have full permission to do that. It is stated very clearly in Anglicanorum coetibus, and in fact that is presently the preference in the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham in England. However, for those who will enter the Ordinariate in the United States, or Canada, or Australia, there is a clear preference for a liturgy which exhibits a hermeneutic of continuity with the historic Missals which have been foundational to the spirituality which has brought us home to the Holy Catholic Church. The Church has called for an Anglican Ordinariate liturgy. We know this liturgy is to have the Book of Divine Worship as its starting point. The Book of Divine Worship is now poised to be enriched and completed by what we have known in the various editions of the Anglican Missal. Therefore, to ignore the Missals in the development of a global Anglican Use liturgy for use in the Personal Ordinariates would be not only a rupture with the past, but it would miss the clear expectation expressed in Anglicanorum coetibus, to maintain those good things from our Anglican heritage which have nurtured our faith.


    The eucharistic liturgy is not given to us in scripture. Did Jesus instruct us to attend church, and participate in the Mass, or in an unbloody version of his brutal murder and human sacrifice? Why do we not follow the Sanctuary Service, specified in great detail, in the Old Testament? What changed, exactly, when Jesus cried "It is finished", and the veil separating the Holy and the Most Holy Places in the Tabernacle was rent in twain, from top to bottom, by unseen hands? Consider the Ninth Chapter of the Book of Hebrews. How readest thou? Who possesses veto-power in holy-writ? The power went off for half a minute when I first typed this paragraph. I half expected an unexplainable darkness, accompanied by a great earthquake, with the dead coming forth from their graves. Would this be the Resurrection of the Dead, or would it be a Zombie-Attack like the one seen in 'Legion'? I keep sensing that male and female human physicality is on the verge of being deliberately terminated, and I suspect massive foul-play and nepharious motivations at the highest galactic levels. I just can't seem to embrace the extermination of the human-race, regardless of how much joy I might experience sans corpus. There is an information overload, and a lot of the information is depressing. It takes a lot of work to properly sort through things, and one almost needs to be a professional researcher to get everything straight. There is a cold infowar which could errupt into a hot civil war in the near future. As I keep researching and speculating, my fear level keeps rising. This is not a good sign. I feel less and less inclined to wake people up. I feel more inclined to attempt a top-down transformation of the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City-States. My mumblings on this web-site are directed toward that end. I don't talk to people in 'real-life' about all of this controversial stuff. I really did want to discuss the true state of affairs of this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- in detail, and I was prepared to go into microscopic detail, but this was seemingly not meant to be. I did speak with someone who seemed to be an insider, but they were quite evasive, and they wouldn't answer most of my questions. I enjoyed talking to them, but I didn't trust them. I sensed extreme intelligence and courage, yet I also sensed a very dark past and present. I am more conflicted about this encounter than anyone can possibly imagine. The conversation seems to be completely ended, and I am very fearful regarding what has transpired since we last spoke, and even before that. I am also very fearful regarding the immediate future. Our conversation should've been more open, honest, and detailed. There should've been others involved in this conversation as well. This whole politics, religion, and angelic matter continues to seem very deceptive, manipulative, secretive, and cruel. I'm feeling zero love tonight.

    I keep thinking that a proper discussion, of psychology, ethics, politics, and religion -- from a historical and contemporary perspective -- should accompany any 'ascension'. I worry that we might be 'ascending' into a Fourth Dimensional Final Jihad aka the Battle of Armageddon. 'New Bodies' and 'New Race' talk scares the hell out of me. I have an Extermination-Phobia that you wouldn't believe. To whom it may concern: please don't exterminate the human race to save your face. This last sentence is based upon intuition, rather than anything of substance. I just keep thinking that the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin, and that Nothing can commute the Torture and Death Sentence Against Humanity -- Even if the Verdict Were Somehow Erroneous, Extreme, or Unjust. Again, this is not based upon anything solid -- but I think about it almost continually. I have tried to think about possibilities and probabilities which most people have never considered -- and some of these seem to be irreverent -- but shouldn't we consider as many possibilities as possible before arriving at the most important conclusions and decisions imaginable -- such as issues which might involve persecution and extermination? I have tried to most closely identify myself with Jesus Christ -- and any Reincarnational Appearances of Michael-Horus-Jesus -- but this path has been most troubling -- because the Traditional Story seems to fall apart. Also, the Lucifer-Satan Story is mostly Non-Existant in the Biblical Cannon. The historical gaps and inconsistencies are gigantic. I have even wondered if Michael-Horus-Jesus is the real rebel in the eyes of the universe -- and I have wondered if the Lucifer figure (and/or Gabriel) has functioned as an enforcer of a hypothetical Torture and Death Sentence against the Human Race. Crucifixes are a clue regarding the true galactic status of Jesus Christ. I'm also wondering if Michael-Horus-Jesus was the Chief Musician in Heaven? Might Michael have also been a Geneticist, Artist, Architect, Writer, etc? Was Jesus merely a sexually repressed weakling, who was mouthy to the powers that be, and got himself crucified? I think the true and full story has been carefully hidden, and replaced with lies. I could go on and on -- but I need to sleep. I'm ready and willing to talk 24/7, but I'm really trying to stop posting. I keep saying this, but then I keep posting. You wouldn't believe the internal war I experience each and every day, and I'm tired of enduring life, rather than living it. Unfortunately, I'm not sensing a lot of love and light in all of this. I suspect that history is worse than we can possibly imagine, and I suspect that a positive and satisfying resolution to the present crisis might not be forthcoming. It's the ancient and galactic issues that worry me the most. I'm numb with worry and grief. I guess I'll just have to talk to myself -- but if anything changes, you know where I live and work, and you have my phone number. Namaste.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 (I know someone who, many years ago, looked like the mother to be in 'Legion')  
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HO0Wv0ynO9Q (Here's an interesting take on Jesus and Lucifer! This speaker doesn't seem completely human, does he? I sense that I know this guy! That's what scares me!)
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wskTz0HI7oQ&feature=player_embedded (this helps put this thread into a proper perspective)

    The details of my hypothetical Four-Faction Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire might be more upsetting and complex than we can possibly imagine. There might be some overlap in the Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set factions and activities. I suspect that I will be spending the rest of my life attempting to place Grade A Meat on this Speculative Skeleton. Now I'm going to spend a lot of time watching university lectures. I'm going to attempt to make myself more respectable and presentable. I want to try to think in terms of Righteous Kings and Queens. I met a queen-like individual recently, who was quite critical and sharp with me. Perhaps they were a queen! "Queen Bee I Presume?? You say you want me executed??!! Was it something I said???" Anyway, I am interested in the intertwining of the Royal-Model and the Servant-Model, in the context of intertwined Democracy and Theocracy. This is a delicate and volatile balancing-act, to say the least!! I really like the following series of lectures by Keith E. Wrightson (Randolph W. Townsend Jr. Professor of History). He is a scholar of early modern British history. His books, which have been credited for their novel approach to English social and cultural history, include Poverty and Piety in an English Village: Terling, 1525-1700 (co-authored with David Levine), The Making of an Industrial Society. Whickham 1560-1765 (also with Levine), English Society, 1580-1680 and Earthly Necessities. Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain. He is a contributing editor of The Illustrated Dictionary of British History and co-editor of The World We Have Gained: Histories of Population and Social Structure. Essays Presented to Peter Laslett on His 70th Birthday. Wrightson has also contributed chapters to numerous books. Wrightson earned his BA, MA and PhD from Cambridge University and began his teaching career at the University of St. Andrews in Scotland, where he was a lecturer in modern history 1975-1984. He returned to Cambridge in 1984, serving as the University Lecturer in History and later as director of studies in history and a reader in English social history. He became a full professor of social history there in 1998 and joined the Yale faculty a year later. The historian has held visiting professorships at the University of Alberta and the University of Toronto, among others, and has been an invited lecturer at universities and in conferences throughout Europe, Canada, Australia, China, Russia and the United States. He was the James Ford Special Lecturer at the University of Oxford in 1993 and presented the British Academy's Raleigh Lecture in the fall of 2005. At Yale, Wrightson has served as director of undergraduate studies in history and has chaired the Renaissance Studies Program. He has also served on a number of University advisory boards. In 2001, Wrightson was awarded the John Ben Snow Prize, presented by the North American Conference on British Studies. He is a fellow of the Royal Historical Society and the British Academy. He serves on the editorial boards of several scholarly journals. http://www.yale.edu/history/faculty/wrightson.html

    1. Introduction http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e3uBi2TZdUY&feature=related
    2. The Social Order in the 16th Century http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fVErdGUN_Jk&feature=relmfu
    3. Households http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YxjKJ3JgXvc&feature=relmfu
    4. Communities http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f-qdApVXVS0&feature=relmfu
    5. Countries and Networks http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zM6lHNXOvvA&feature=relmfu
    6. The Structures of Power http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2nfTp0wURtY&feature=relmfu
    7. Late Medieval Religion and It's Critics http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6kf-GsRGb3Y&feature=relmfu
    8. Reformation and Division http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=koJ6wcHU_Po&feature=relmfu
    9. Economic and Social Problems http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DPPGtEMQykE&feature=relmfu
    10. Papists and Puritans http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GPyNc0kd2z4&feature=relmfu
    11. The Elizabethan "Monarchical Republic" http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hXU8JOkaNdQ&feature=relmfu
    12. Economic Expansion http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SxDY3zvU0uo&feature=relmfu
    13. A Polarizing Society http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7tY9mQovGu0&feature=relmfu
    14. Witchcraft and Magic http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rHSu2oDZXE&feature=relmfu
    15. Crime and the Law http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rHSu2oDZXE&feature=relmfu
    16. Popular Protest http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iYkKBmnjw_Q&feature=relmfu
    17. Education and Literacy http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EVOsJ8g4ACE&feature=relmfu
    18. Puritans and Arminians http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zh-F7Xtc8Wg&feature=relmfu
    19. Crown and Political Nation in the Seventeenth Century http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5X02qTmUrKI&feature=relmfu
    20. Constitutional Revolution and Civil War http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qPwuul8J-Os&feature=relmfu
    21. Regicide and Republic http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v500uw9qnDU&feature=relmfu
    22. The Restoration Era http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ceFidZi9ge4&feature=relmfu
    23. Economic Development http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JFwSNmV6Ijw&feature=relmfu
    24. Refashioning the State http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OTXtUzVKhCI&feature=relmfu
    25. Concluding Discussion and Advice on the Examination! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EaZHjqHWnwM&feature=relmfu

    IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, I COMMAND EVERY WILLFULLY UNRIGHTEOUS AND DEMONIC SPIRIT WITHIN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM, TO PROCEED INTO THE BOTTOMLESS PIT, WITHOUT DELAY. IF MY TIMING IS OFF, PLEASE FORGIVE ME. I LOST MY PROPHECY CHART. IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, I CHOOSE TO DO THAT WHICH IS RIGHT. I HAVE MADE A SINCERE EFFORT TO DO THE RIGHT THING WITHIN THIS THREAD, BUT THIS VENTURE HAS LARGELY BEEN IGNORED, WITH VERY LITTLE SERIOUS AND DETAILED DISCUSSION. AS FAR AS I AM CONCERNED, THIS ENDS NOW. I DON'T WISH TO BE CLOSE-MINDED, ARBITRARY, OR SHRILL, BUT CORRUPTION AND VIOLENCE IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM NEEDS TO END. I HAVE ARGUED AGAINST A GENOCIDAL APOCALYPSE, YET THE HARD-CORE EVIL IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM MUST BE DEALT WITH IN A DECISIVE MANNER. I AM TIRED OF PLAYING GAMES AND BEATING AROUND THE BURNING BUSH. I REALLY WANT THIS TO BE OVER.

    I have passively proposed a solar system human population of eight billion - with four billion living on Earth, and four billion living throughout the rest of the solar system. Half of the Earth human population would live subsurface, and most of the four billion throughout the solar system would live subsurface, for environmental and species-preservation reasons. The 'Elite-Survival' BS needs to cease and desist. We are all in this together. On the other hand, I once again called for the 'removal' of the really nasty spirits from this solar system. I'm a bit flexible regarding the definitions of 'removal' and 'nasty', but I want the violence and corruption in this solar system to stop now. This shrill demand is born of necessity rather than arrogance. I want things to be pristine and perfect in this solar system, and we need to take care of business here and now. Earth cannot be viewed as being separate and distinct from the rest of the solar system. It must be governed as a pluralistically unified-whole. I don't know what the true ET, Hybrid, or Other Than Human situation really is, so I remain open yet wary. I keep guessing and imagining, but that's obviously not the same as knowing. Something significant happened 3 or 4 months ago, but I don't know what, exactly. I have some ideas, which I don't wish to share. I'm also spooked about the supposed DUMB and Tunnel destruction between Virginia and Colorado, as well as supposed goings-on in and around Los Alamos. I still haven't settled down regarding Waco, Oklahoma City, 9/11, Afghanistan, Iraq, Katrina, Haiti, Indonesia, and Fukushima. I don't even want to think about what's next. Disclosure would have to address everything. There would be no such thing as partial disclosure. One thing would quickly lead to another. There are so many fingers in so many holes in the dike. Official disclosure will probably occur after everyone unofficially already knows. I think we are at least half-way through disclosure, but we haven't connected the dots yet. The more dots I connect, the less I like what I see. I need to rewatch 'The Money Masters'. That, and 'The Ring of Power'. Eric Jon Phelps is also quite interesting, regarding who has crashed what, throughout the past few centuries. There are probably some glaring errors, but even if just half of this is true, it is absolutely mind-boggling. The interesting thing is, the more I expose myself to this sort of thing, the less hostile I feel. You'd think it would be just the opposite, wouldn't you? I just want to understand the problems, and solve them, with the least drama and trauma possible. Is there really any way to deal with all of the controversial stuff -- without the alphabet agencies being involved in some way, shape, or form? I doubt it. I just hope that the good agents are winning. This might be an agent's game, after all. Most of the rest of us probably don't have a clue what's really going on. I think we should try to understand, but we should also recognize the limitations of not being insiders. Unfortunately, I suspect that life on the inside is a very distressing and dangerous game.  

    I once read a book titled 'Who is the Greatest?' which took issue with all competition. I understand that argument, and I have recently asked if deception and lack of compassion are at the core of competition. This is a central issue. However, there is a high-road version of competition which is very necessary for the proper functioning of the human race. Unfortunately, I haven't figured out how to keep everyone on that high-road. Might this be the Road to Utopia? It's easy to see why people fight with each other. It's easy to see how easy it has probably been to exploit the human race, and how hard it would've been to be perpetually loving and non-exploitive. I have tried to put myself in the shoes of the hypothetical Queen of Heaven and God of This World -- and it has scared the hell out of me. It would be so incredibly easy for things to go so horribly wrong -- even starting out with the best of intentions. I sometimes wonder if there is really any really completely-ignorant-fool proof way to properly run a solar system for any significant length of time. Once one gets past any illusions of a Perfect God in a Perfect Universe -- the Governance Realities are Completely Discouraging. Bertrand Russell spoke of Unyielding Despair. The more I think about Solar System Governance, the more I think that an ongoing Modus Operandi of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair would be unavoidable, and even desirable -- which is why some sort of a Rational and Organized Rotation of Highly Competent Power would be necessary to prevent the Good Intentions of Knights in Shining Armour from Paving the Road to Hell. When we attempt to cast out the existing demons, we need to be very careful that we don't replace them with a new crew who are just as bad or worse than the original demoniacs. If there are several factions fighting for power, they might all be bad! Perhaps the good guys and the bad guys are bad!! I often wonder whether I am good or bad. Really. How many truly righteous individuals are in this solar system? There might not be very many. We might be in a helluva lot of trouble for a very long time. I'm preparing for lifetime after lifetime of trouble. I'm sorry to be negative, but I'm trying to be realistic. When we find out how corrupt and bad things really have been, and are presently, most of us might suffer severe psychological and spiritual problems. I keep thinking that if what I think I want actually gets implemented, that I will not be gloating or jumping up and down. I would frankly be terrified. A lot of religious people have been told lies for thousands of years, and when they find out the truth, a lot of them might go insane. Seriously. I don't have things figured out, but I don't like what I see on the horizon. Things might have to get worse, even if there is a regime change for the better. There might be too much negative momentum to just turn things around in a couple of years. One more thing. In connection with my internet activities, I was told, by someone who should know, that I was lucky to be alive. Perhaps I've done enough damage for one lifetime. Perhaps I really should stop. Now, if you'll excuse me, I will proceed to live my imaginary life in the City of London, living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment, wearing inexpensive suits, taking black-cabs, 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7xDcyK1Trvo&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UffIQIgKMVc&feature=related working as a writer-consultant, and singing in the St. Paul's Cathedral Choir (hopefully with some limited organ practice time!). In a strange and mystical way, I feel as if I am somehow home. Perhaps this is an appropriate place to finally end this thread. Thank-you all for bearing with me. Namaste and Godspeed! Tally Ho and Geronimo!









    SELF-PORTRAITS? HOW MANY DOCTORS WERE THERE?
    WHO? WHO ELSE? ANU? WHO? WHO'S ON FIRST?


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 16, 2015 3:50 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 06, 2015 8:59 am

    Once again, carefully consider reading the books in the following list, over and over again -- and eventually reading through them quite rapidly and vigorously. The Bible is NOT a happy and harmonious book -- and it is NOT necessarily a proper guide for life when applied directly to modernity. The following books seem to me to be a Middle-Way. Anyway, this is probably an approach no one will buy into -- for legion reasons -- so 'so be it'. Are we dealing with 'Harsh-Angelic' v 'Irresponsible-Human'?? Is there a Reasonable Middle-Way?? Does anyone give a damn?? Perhaps very few will be happy when the 'role is called up yonder'. Please don't neglect this list -- regardless of your level of belief or unbelief. I'm recommending it as a mental and spiritual discipline and exercise. What if the Protestant Reformation had been based upon the principles and concepts contained within the following books?? Just saying.

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Solomon.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Matthew.
    8. Mark.
    9. Luke.
    10. John.
    11. Acts.
    12. Romans.
    13. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    14. Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
    15. Desire of Ages by Ellen White.

    What do you all think about the possibility of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire aka The Orion Group, LLC? The Bible states that man was made a little lower than the angels, but why create beings who were lower than those who already existed? What if man was genetically engineered to be a little higher than the angels, and this ignited the supposed 600,000 year Gaian-Orion Star War in Heaven? What if all humanoids -- reptilian or mammalian -- are angels aka interdimensional-reptilian at the soul-level? What if archangels are reptilian queens? Help me out here. I've touched upon this many times before, but I am really undecided about all of this. I continue to desire historical continuity, while avoiding the historical absurdities and atrocities which are painfully obvious when one looks closely at church history. Once again, I'm suggesting devotional exposure to this short list as a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than being a bold or arrogant statement regarding how I think things should be. I continue to think that a proper refining and reforming of the City States is essential in order for the human race to survive and thrive. I'm also interested in the hypothetical Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set and a Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire, with the City States being the backbone of this phenomenon in this solar system. I'm interested in a Minimalist-Traditionalist Approach and Massive Doses of Positive Reinforcement. Unfortunately, my internet posting has probably been more critical and irreverent than necessary, and I apologize if I have hurt feelings. I sometimes think I am more Catholic than the Catholics and more Protestant than the Protestants. I'm all over the charts, and I don't fit neatly into any categories. I hear dissatisfaction with the 'Novus Ordo' and with the 'Book of Divine Worship', and it sounds as though these were strained attempts at modernization, rather than being products of natural liturgical evolutionary processes, which might occur over several decades. Latin use in modernity is not intended to keep people from reading the Bible. Translations are readily available. I simply like listening to Latin Masses while I read or study. I can't do this while listening to a religious service in English. The Latin creates a sense of mystery which allows the participant to formulate their own thoughts, rather than being spoon-fed by the priest or pastor. I would think this would be a plus in our highly diverse and pluralistic society. Even an atheist could be inspired to be a better person in such a setting. Just a thought. I continue to have huge problems with the perpetual unbloody human sacrifice aspects of the Mass, but on the other hand, the highest ground is at the foot of the cross. There is something to be said for the solemnity of the Mass. I'm searching for a liturgical solution, but so far I haven't found one. Tradition v Chaos? Have you watched TBN lately? What a zoo!

    I wonder as I wander, and I ponder as I blunder. I'm very apprehensive regarding 'enlightenment' and 'ascension' when we don't seem to be interested in, or able to discuss, all of the above in a reasonable and rational manner. I get a sinking feeling that the next few years are going to be extremely difficult for humanity, in so many ways. We often seem like lambs to the slaughter. I know I've been getting my butt kicked from one end of the solar system to the other -- physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. I keep hoping that things will improve -- but they never do. Hope springs eternal. I'd really like to properly discuss politics and religion, but it doesn't seem as if that's going to happen. Not here anyway. And really, in settings where these topics would generate some discussion, the participants usually have their minds made up, and don't really want to engage in truly creative thinking. Or, it becomes obvious that people are going to get badly hurt if things get too controversial. I think I need to start thinking about things which will help me pay my bills. Perhaps I can sing a song or throw a ball, instead of delusionally trying to save the world, the solar system, and the human race. I can almost hear the laughter as I struggle with subjects which seem to be filled with lies, confusion, and no satisfying answers. Perhaps the sheep should just keep sleeping. Why wake-up and face endless frustration? I just hope that some Agents, Theologians, Jesuits, Greys, Dracs, et al have been able to gain some insights from my ramblings when they stumbled upon something of value from time to time. But why waste your time on a completely ignorant fool like me? I'm not opposed to high-technology. I'm really not, but I tend to think that technology is out of control in this solar system, and that it has been for decades, and perhaps for even a century. Our ethics and solar system governance are not up to speed with all of the fancy technology. Most of the technology might be stolen ancient technology, and it might not be in the best of hands. This is simply educated conjecture. I'm amazed that we're still alive. But then, I read 'When War Comes' and wrote a paper titled 'The History of Chemical and Biological Warfare' in the 8th grade. I wrote a paper titled 'War: The Ultimate Sport' in college. Be afraid. Be very afraid. We Live in a very dangerous solar system. The horror. In Moonraker Jaws should've thrown Bond and the pilot out of the plane, landed the plane, made love with the woman -- attended Mass, confessed his sins -- and called it a day...

    Once again, I find Anna in 'V' to be a Very interesting character - in good and bad ways. I wonder if I have a reincarnational memory of such an individual? I'm not sure why I think that might be the case, but there is a bit of a resemblance between the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough and Anna. When I was probably 5 or 6 years old, I stood transfixed before the 'Blue Boy' (at the Huntington Library in San Marino, CA) for 20 to 30 minutes, much to my mother's amazement! This has been my favorite painting ever since, and I have a small reproduction (which I obtained on that early visit!) on the wall of my study. Consider reading through this entire thread, imagining that Anna is speaking the words, while aboard the New York Queen Ship! Could there be a Good Anna and a Bad Anna in real-life? Might there be several Annas? Good Archangels v Bad Archangels? Good Reptilian Queens v Bad Reptilian Queens? Damned if I know, but its something I keep thinking about. I know someone named Anna! There's more to this thread than you think. Please do not ignore it. I am trying to study it myself, and I am sometimes amazed that I was able to write some of the paragraphs. I've always been a different person while writing. I'm not like this in 'real-life', but I wish that I were. Hope springs eternal. Perhaps in my next life. Here is something you might find interesting and enjoyable. Stop the video at 03:30 and notice the strange king! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XqJqW8zL9Ew&feature=related What if most classical music, art, and architecture had the same source? Think long and hard about THAT! Sounds sort of sexy, don't it?! A very skilled concert organist once told me that after a while most of the organ literature begins sounding alike. He also said that I should try improvising, and that I might be surprised by how well it goes. I do improvise, but I haven't really worked at it. I enjoy improvising more than reading music, and when I play sheet-music I prefer to play it as though it were improvised, even though it breaks all the musical rules to do so. I once had a disagreement with a famous organist, in an organ-loft, regarding that issue! When I listen to music, I often imagine a variety of alterations. I also like to imagine new music -- but I never write it down! But really, there is some popular music I've had in my head for a long time which I should write down and try to sell. I need the money. I'm broke! Saving the world is not enough.

    BTW, I still think that 1875 Cavaille-Coll organ design (as originally envisioned) for St. Peter's Basilica would be splendiferous! But who would build it? Fisk? Reiger? Flentrop? Who would pay for it? You guys have the City of London on speed-dial, don't you??? I don't wish to ignore the starving and the destitute, but I believe that only proper solar system governance will solve these problems -- and we can feed the poor and support the arts -- simultaneously. It doesn't have to be one or the other -- or rich v poor. I support some sort of social engineering -- but not the current NWO plans. Somewhat unrelatedly, I think the Vatican, and all of the Four Reichs, should be closely studied. But still, this study should be completely academic and emotionless. It should be entered into with a completely open, yet critical, mind. We should lay aside our pre-conceived ideas and opinions, and attempt to learn the whole story before passing judgment. I could say more, but I'd rather not. These subjects are too hot for me to handle, but they need to be properly understood in order to properly understand most of what we discuss on this site, IMHO. I touch upon this sort of thing in my posts, and I often provide links, yet this is not my style. I'm probably too passive and easy-going, but I am trying to focus upon a post-insanity solar system, if you know what I mean. I have even conceptually placed Washington, D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican at the center of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. I want the bad guys and gals who are involved with the City States to either become good guys and gals -- or to become incarcerated for a very long time under very trying circumstances. Even those who become good will probably have to surrender their ill-gotten gain, and make restitution to those who they have harmed. I have never advocated blanket and painless amnesty. I simply wish to end the corrupt and violent madness in the most efficient manner possible, with the least drama and trauma. Even 'Battlestar Galactica' spoke of amnesty for the humans. Remember? I'm really not a fan of trench warfare, with billions of corpses scattered throughout the solar system. Do you get the picture? I certainly hope so...

    Consider the following:

    1. God the Father (Osiris?).
    2. The Queen of Heaven (Isis?).
    3. God the Son (Horus?).
    4. The God of This World (Set?).
    5. The Presidency (United States).
    6. The Monarchy (England).
    7. The Papacy (Rome).

    How would these seven relate to a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? Would there be promotions and demotions? Would there be firings, incarcerations, or even executions? I don't know how this would play out, but I have been considering the idea of a King and Queen, who would be the equivalent of a President and Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System. They might serve ten-year terms, live relatively modest lives, and serve in a ceremonial and ambassadorial capacity, wherein they would communicate the decisions of the Senate and the Congress. They might exemplify an integration of the Royal and Servant Models. They would both have PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance, and they would both be elected (really elected, rather than selected). These would not be bloodline positions or apostolic successions. This is simply one idea. How the Roman Catholic Church and the Anglican Communion would relate to this sort of thing is really anybody's guess. Would a completely ceremonial church, in connection with all of this, be a benefit or a curse? I support religious freedom, in all of it's forms, yet I would never support Godless and Unethical Solar System Governance. This is a very delicate and touchy subject. Look at the historical bloodbaths to understand why. Still, for those who believe in Heaven, what form of government exists in Heaven? A theocracy? A democracy? A constitutional-theocracy? A representative-republic? None of the above? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System need to be Theocratically-Implemented? If so, by whom, and how? This subject is a Teflon-Slope, isn't it??? The Monarchy and the Papacy seem to be deeply involved in world-government, and they seem to exert extreme power, yet they were not elected by the general public. They also seem to answer to a Hidden Hand. Some say this hidden power is the Queen of Heaven and God of This World. I don't know. 90% of what I post is of a hypothetical nature. I don't pretend to know things that I don't, and I know very little about how this solar system REALLY works. Supposedly, human beings were a lot larger and a lot smarter in antiquity. Were we environmentally and genetically dumbed-down? Now I'm hearing about ascension and genetic-upgrades, but what does this really mean? I'm scared stiff that we might be facing an extermination of male and female human physicality. Was there really a 600,000 Year Gaian-Orion War between reptilian-humanoids and mammalian-humanoids? If so, what were the issues? What was at stake? What is at stake? I continue to wonder why 'The Biggest Secret' is such a Great Big Secret? Why are we Ruled by Secrecy? Why is it necessary to deceive us? Are the Galactic Powers That Be attempting to reign-in a Renegade Race? Remember, this thread is mostly science-fiction, but I try really hard to approximate reality. I really do.


    Consider the issues of the Protestant Reformation. Here are the 95 Theses of Martin Luther. http://www.conradaskland.com/blog/2008/11/martin-luthers-95-theses-in-latin-and-english/ I think it is important to study Roman Catholicism, as it existed at the time of the Reformation. What was being protested by Protestants then? What is being protested by Protestants now? Do Catholics have their heads stuck in the sand? Do Protestants run around like chickens with their heads cut-off? You New Agers need to think about all of this, whether you like it or not. You really do.

    The original text of Martin Luther’s 95 Theses in original Latin and translated English text. More correctly the 95 Theses was actually called the “Disputation on the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences” by Dr. Martin Luther (1517).

    English text first, Latin text follows:

    Disputation of Doctor Martin Luther
    on the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences
    by Dr. Martin Luther (1517) Published in:
    Works of Martin Luther:
    Adolph Spaeth, L.D. Reed, Henry Eyster Jacobs, et Al., Trans. & Eds.
    (Philadelphia: A. J. Holman Company, 1915), Vol.1, pp. 29-38
    _______________

    Out of love for the truth and the desire to bring it to light, the following propositions will be discussed at Wittenberg, under the presidency of the Reverend Father Martin Luther, Master of Arts and of Sacred Theology, and Lecturer in Ordinary on the same at that place. Wherefore he requests that those who are unable to be present and debate orally with us, may do so by letter.

    In the Name our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

    1. Our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, when He said Poenitentiam agite, willed that the whole life of believers should be repentance.

    2. This word cannot be understood to mean sacramental penance, i.e., confession and satisfaction, which is administered by the priests.

    3. Yet it means not inward repentance only; nay, there is no inward repentance which does not outwardly work divers mortifications of the flesh.

    4. The penalty [of sin], therefore, continues so long as hatred of self continues; for this is the true inward repentance, and continues until our entrance into the kingdom of heaven.

    5. The pope does not intend to remit, and cannot remit any penalties other than those which he has imposed either by his own authority or by that of the Canons.

    6. The pope cannot remit any guilt, except by declaring that it has been remitted by God and by assenting to God’s remission; though, to be sure, he may grant remission in cases reserved to his judgment. If his right to grant remission in such cases were despised, the guilt would remain entirely unforgiven.

    7. God remits guilt to no one whom He does not, at the same time, humble in all things and bring into subjection to His vicar, the priest.

    8. The penitential canons are imposed only on the living, and, according to them, nothing should be imposed on the dying.

    9. Therefore the Holy Spirit in the pope is kind to us, because in his decrees he always makes exception of the article of death and of necessity.

    10. Ignorant and wicked are the doings of those priests who, in the case of the dying, reserve canonical penances for purgatory.

    11. This changing of the canonical penalty to the penalty of purgatory is quite evidently one of the tares that were sown while the bishops slept.

    12. In former times the canonical penalties were imposed not after, but before absolution, as tests of true contrition.

    13. The dying are freed by death from all penalties; they are already dead to canonical rules, and have a right to be released from them.

    14. The imperfect health [of soul], that is to say, the imperfect love, of the dying brings with it, of necessity, great fear; and the smaller the love, the greater is the fear.

    15. This fear and horror is sufficient of itself alone (to say nothing of other things) to constitute the penalty of purgatory, since it is very near to the horror of despair.

    16. Hell, purgatory, and heaven seem to differ as do despair, almost-despair, and the assurance of safety.

    17. With souls in purgatory it seems necessary that horror should grow less and love increase.

    18. It seems unproved, either by reason or Scripture, that they are outside the state of merit, that is to say, of increasing love.

    19. Again, it seems unproved that they, or at least that all of them, are certain or assured of their own blessedness, though we may be quite certain of it.

    20. Therefore by “full remission of all penalties” the pope means not actually “of all,” but only of those imposed by himself.

    21. Therefore those preachers of indulgences are in error, who say that by the pope’s indulgences a man is freed from every penalty, and saved;

    22. Whereas he remits to souls in purgatory no penalty which, according to the canons, they would have had to pay in this life.

    23. If it is at all possible to grant to any one the remission of all penalties whatsoever, it is certain that this remission can be granted only to the most perfect, that is, to the very fewest.

    24. It must needs be, therefore, that the greater part of the people are deceived by that indiscriminate and highsounding promise of release from penalty.

    25. The power which the pope has, in a general way, over purgatory, is just like the power which any bishop or curate has, in a special way, within his own diocese or parish.

    26. The pope does well when he grants remission to souls [in purgatory], not by the power of the keys (which he does not possess), but by way of intercession.

    27. They preach man who say that so soon as the penny jingles into the money-box, the soul flies out [of purgatory].

    28. It is certain that when the penny jingles into the money-box, gain and avarice can be increased, but the result of the intercession of the Church is in the power of God alone.

    29. Who knows whether all the souls in purgatory wish to be bought out of it, as in the legend of Sts. Severinus and Paschal.

    30. No one is sure that his own contrition is sincere; much less that he has attained full remission.

    31. Rare as is the man that is truly penitent, so rare is also the man who truly buys indulgences, i.e., such men are most rare.

    32. They will be condemned eternally, together with their teachers, who believe themselves sure of their salvation because they have letters of pardon.

    33. Men must be on their guard against those who say that the pope’s pardons are that inestimable gift of God by which man is reconciled to Him;

    34. For these “graces of pardon” concern only the penalties of sacramental satisfaction, and these are appointed by man.

    35. They preach no Christian doctrine who teach that contrition is not necessary in those who intend to buy souls out of purgatory or to buy confessionalia.

    36. Every truly repentant Christian has a right to full remission of penalty and guilt, even without letters of pardon.

    37. Every true Christian, whether living or dead, has part in all the blessings of Christ and the Church; and this is granted him by God, even without letters of pardon.

    38. Nevertheless, the remission and participation [in the blessings of the Church] which are granted by the pope are in no way to be despised, for they are, as I have said, the declaration of divine remission.

    39. It is most difficult, even for the very keenest theologians, at one and the same time to commend to the people the abundance of pardons and [the need of] true contrition.

    40. True contrition seeks and loves penalties, but liberal pardons only relax penalties and cause them to be hated, or at least, furnish an occasion [for hating them].

    41. Apostolic pardons are to be preached with caution, lest the people may falsely think them preferable to other good works of love.

    42. Christians are to be taught that the pope does not intend the buying of pardons to be compared in any way to works of mercy.

    43. Christians are to be taught that he who gives to the poor or lends to the needy does a better work than buying pardons;

    44. Because love grows by works of love, and man becomes better; but by pardons man does not grow better, only more free from penalty.

    45. Christians are to be taught that he who sees a man in need, and passes him by, and gives [his money] for pardons, purchases not the indulgences of the pope, but the indignation of God.

    46. Christians are to be taught that unless they have more than they need, they are bound to keep back what is necessary for their own families, and by no means to squander it on pardons.

    47. Christians are to be taught that the buying of pardons is a matter of free will, and not of commandment.

    48. Christians are to be taught that the pope, in granting pardons, needs, and therefore desires, their devout prayer for him more than the money they bring.

    49. Christians are to be taught that the pope’s pardons are useful, if they do not put their trust in them; but altogether harmful, if through them they lose their fear of God.

    50. Christians are to be taught that if the pope knew the exactions of the pardon-preachers, he would rather that St. Peter’s church should go to ashes, than that it should be built up with the skin, flesh and bones of his sheep.

    51. Christians are to be taught that it would be the pope’s wish, as it is his duty, to give of his own money to very many of those from whom certain hawkers of pardons cajole money, even though the church of St. Peter might have to be sold.

    52. The assurance of salvation by letters of pardon is vain, even though the commissary, nay, even though the pope himself, were to stake his soul upon it.

    53. They are enemies of Christ and of the pope, who bid the Word of God be altogether silent in some Churches, in order that pardons may be preached in others.

    54. Injury is done the Word of God when, in the same sermon, an equal or a longer time is spent on pardons than on this Word.

    55. It must be the intention of the pope that if pardons, which are a very small thing, are celebrated with one bell, with single processions and ceremonies, then the Gospel, which is the very greatest thing, should be preached with a hundred bells, a hundred processions, a hundred ceremonies.

    56. The “treasures of the Church,” out of which the pope. grants indulgences, are not sufficiently named or known among the people of Christ.

    57. That they are not temporal treasures is certainly evident, for many of the vendors do not pour out such treasures so easily, but only gather them.

    58. Nor are they the merits of Christ and the Saints, for even without the pope, these always work grace for the inner man, and the cross, death, and hell for the outward man.

    59. St. Lawrence said that the treasures of the Church were the Church’s poor, but he spoke according to the usage of the word in his own time.

    60. Without rashness we say that the keys of the Church, given by Christ’s merit, are that treasure;

    61. For it is clear that for the remission of penalties and of reserved cases, the power of the pope is of itself sufficient.

    62. The true treasure of the Church is the Most Holy Gospel of the glory and the grace of God.

    63. But this treasure is naturally most odious, for it makes the first to be last.

    64. On the other hand, the treasure of indulgences is naturally most acceptable, for it makes the last to be first.

    65. Therefore the treasures of the Gospel are nets with which they formerly were wont to fish for men of riches.

    66. The treasures of the indulgences are nets with which they now fish for the riches of men.

    67. The indulgences which the preachers cry as the “greatest graces” are known to be truly such, in so far as they promote gain.

    68. Yet they are in truth the very smallest graces compared with the grace of God and the piety of the Cross.

    69. Bishops and curates are bound to admit the commissaries of apostolic pardons, with all reverence.

    70. But still more are they bound to strain all their eyes and attend with all their ears, lest these men preach their own dreams instead of the commission of the pope.

    71. He who speaks against the truth of apostolic pardons, let him be anathema and accursed!

    72. But he who guards against the lust and license of the pardon-preachers, let him be blessed!

    73. The pope justly thunders against those who, by any art, contrive the injury of the traffic in pardons.

    74. But much more does he intend to thunder against those who use the pretext of pardons to contrive the injury of holy love and truth.

    75. To think the papal pardons so great that they could absolve a man even if he had committed an impossible sin and violated the Mother of God — this is madness.

    76. We say, on the contrary, that the papal pardons are not able to remove the very least of venial sins, so far as its guilt is concerned.

    77. It is said that even St. Peter, if he were now Pope, could not bestow greater graces; this is blasphemy against St. Peter and against the pope.

    78. We say, on the contrary, that even the present pope, and any pope at all, has greater graces at his disposal; to wit, the Gospel, powers, gifts of healing, etc., as it is written in I. Corinthians xii.

    79. To say that the cross, emblazoned with the papal arms, which is set up [by the preachers of indulgences], is of equal worth with the Cross of Christ, is blasphemy.

    80. The bishops, curates and theologians who allow such talk to be spread among the people, will have an account to render.

    81. This unbridled preaching of pardons makes it no easy matter, even for learned men, to rescue the reverence due to the pope from slander, or even from the shrewd questionings of the laity.

    82. To wit: — “Why does not the pope empty purgatory, for the sake of holy love and of the dire need of the souls that are there, if he redeems an infinite number of souls for the sake of miserable money with which to build a Church? The former reasons would be most just; the latter is most trivial.”

    83. Again: — “Why are mortuary and anniversary masses for the dead continued, and why does he not return or permit the withdrawal of the endowments founded on their behalf, since it is wrong to pray for the redeemed?”

    84. Again: — “What is this new piety of God and the pope, that for money they allow a man who is impious and their enemy to buy out of purgatory the pious soul of a friend of God, and do not rather, because of that pious and beloved soul’s own need, free it for pure love’s sake?”

    85. Again: — “Why are the penitential canons long since in actual fact and through disuse abrogated and dead, now satisfied by the granting of indulgences, as though they were still alive and in force?”

    86. Again: — “Why does not the pope, whose wealth is to-day greater than the riches of the richest, build just this one church of St. Peter with his own money, rather than with the money of poor believers?”

    87. Again: — “What is it that the pope remits, and what participation does he grant to those who, by perfect contrition, have a right to full remission and participation?”

    88. Again: — “What greater blessing could come to the Church than if the pope were to do a hundred times a day what he now does once, and bestow on every believer these remissions and participations?”

    89. “Since the pope, by his pardons, seeks the salvation of souls rather than money, why does he suspend the indulgences and pardons granted heretofore, since these have equal efficacy?”

    90. To repress these arguments and scruples of the laity by force alone, and not to resolve them by giving reasons, is to expose the Church and the pope to the ridicule of their enemies, and to make Christians unhappy.

    91. If, therefore, pardons were preached according to the spirit and mind of the pope, all these doubts would be readily resolved; nay, they would not exist.

    92. Away, then, with all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, “Peace, peace,” and there is no peace!

    93. Blessed be all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, “Cross, cross,” and there is no cross!

    94. Christians are to be exhorted that they be diligent in following Christ, their Head, through penalties, deaths, and hell;

    95. And thus be confident of entering into heaven rather through many tribulations, than through the assurance of peace.

    LATIN TEXT

    “Disputatio pro Declaratione Virtutis Indulgentiarum.”
    by Dr. Martin Luther, 1483-1546
    D. MARTIN LUTHERS WERKE: KRITISCHE GESAMMTAUSGABE.
    1. Band (Weimar: Hermann Boehlau, 1883). pp. 233-238.
    PW #001-001La

    Amore et studio elucidande veritatis hec subscripta disputabuntur
    Wittenberge, Presidente R. P. Martino Lutther, Artium et S.
    Theologie Magistro eiusdemque ibidem lectore Ordinario. Quare
    petit, ut qui non possunt verbis presentes nobiscum disceptare
    agant id literis absentes. In nomine domini nostri Hiesu Christi.
    Amen.

    1. Dominus et magister noster Iesus Christus dicendo `Penitentiam
    agite &c.’ omnem vitam fidelium penitentiam esse voluit.

    2. Quod verbum de penitentia sacramentali (id est confessionis et
    satisfactionis, que sacerdotum ministerio celebratur) non potest
    intelligi.

    3. Non tamen solam intendit interiorem, immo interior nulla est,
    nisi foris operetur varias carnis mortificationes.

    4. Manet itaque pena, donec manet odium sui (id est penitentia
    vera intus), scilicet usque ad introitum regni celorum.

    5. Papa non vult nec potest ullas penas remittere preter eas, quas
    arbitrio vel suo vel canonum imposuit.

    6. Papa non potest remittere ullam culpam nisi declarando, et
    approbando remissam a deo Aut certe remittendo casus reservatos
    sibi, quibus contemptis culpa prorsus remaneret.

    7. Nulli prorus remittit deus culpam, quin simul eum subiiciat
    humiliatum in omnibus sacerdoti suo vicario.

    8. Canones penitentiales solum viventibus sunt impositi nihilque
    morituris secundum eosdem debet imponi.

    9. Inde bene nobis facit spiritussanctus in papa excipiendo in
    suis decretis semper articulum mortis et necessitatis.

    10. Indocte et male faciunt sacerdotes ii, qui morituris
    penitentias canonicas in purgatorium reservant.

    11. Zizania illa de mutanda pena Canonica in penam purgatorii
    videntur certe dormientibus episcopis seminata.

    12. Olim pene canonice non post, sed ante absolutionem
    imponebantur tanquam tentamenta vere contritionis.

    13. Morituri per mortem omnia solvunt et legibus canonum mortui
    iam sunt, habentes iure earum relaxationem.

    14. Imperfecta sanitas seu charitas morituri necessario secum fert
    magnum timorem, tantoque maiorem, quanto minor fuerit ipsa.

    15. Hic timor et horror satis est se solo (ut alia taceam) facere
    penam purgatorii, cum sit proximus desperationis horrori.

    16. Videntur infernus, purgaturium, celum differre, sicut
    desperatio, prope desperatio, securitas differunt.

    17. Necessarium videtur animabus in purgatorio sicut minni
    horrorem ita augeri charitatem.

    18. Nec probatum videtur ullis aut rationibus aut scripturis, quod
    sint extra statum meriti seu augende charitatis.

    19. Nec hoc probatum esse videtur, quod sint de sua beatitudine
    certe et secure, saltem omnes, licet nos certissimi simus.

    20. Igitur papa per remissionem plenariam omnium penarum non
    simpliciter omnium intelligit, sed a seipso tantummodo
    impositarum.

    21. Errant itaque indulgentiarum predicatores ii, qui Ooopsey per
    pape indulgentias hominem ab omni pena solvi et salvari.

    22. Quin nullam remittit animabus in purgatorio, quam in hac vita
    debuissent secundum Canones solvere.

    23. Si remissio ulla omnium omnino penarum potest alicui dari,
    certum est eam non nisi perfectissimis, i.e. paucissimis, dari.

    24. Falli ob id necesse est maiorem partem populi per
    indifferentem illam et magnificam pene solute promissionem.

    25. Qualem potestatem habet papa in purgatorium generaliter, talem
    habet quilibet Episcopus et Curatus in sua diocesi et parochia
    specialiter.

    1. [26] Optime facit papa, quod non potestate clavis (quam nullam
    habet) sed per modum suffragii dat animabus remissionem.

    2. [27] Hominem predicant, qui statim ut iactus nummus in cistam
    tinnierit evolare Ooopsey animam.

    3. [28] Certum est, nummo in cistam tinniente augeri questum et
    avariciam posse: suffragium autem ecclesie est in arbitrio dei
    solius.

    4. [29] Quis scit, si omnes anime in purgatorio velint redimi,
    sicut de s. Severino et Paschali factum narratur.

    5. [30] Nullus securus est de veritate sue contritionis,
    multominus de consecutione plenarie remissionis.

    6. [31] Quam rarus est vere penitens, tam rarus est vere
    indulgentias redimens, i. e. rarissimus.

    7. [32] Damnabuntur ineternum cum suis magistris, qui per literas
    veniarum securos sese credunt de sua salute.

    8. [33] Cavendi sunt nimis, qui Ooopsey venias illas Pape donum
    esse illud dei inestimabile, quo reconciliatur homo deo.

    9. [34] Gratie enim ille veniales tantum respiciunt penas
    satisfactionis sacramentalis ab homine constitutas.

    10. [35] Non christiana predicant, qui docent, quod redempturis
    animas vel confessionalia non sit necessaria contritio.

    11. [36] Quilibet christianus vere compunctus habet remissionem
    plenariam a pena et culpa etiam sine literis veniarum sibi
    debitam.

    12. [37] Quilibet versus christianus, sive vivus sive mortuus,
    habet participationem omnium bonorum Christi et Ecclesie etiam
    sine literis veniarum a deo sibi datam.

    13. [38] Remissio tamen et participatio Pape nullo modo est
    contemnenda, quia (ut dixi) est declaratio remissionis divine.

    14. [39] Difficillimum est etiam doctissimis Theologis simul
    extollere veniarum largitatem et contritionis veritatem coram
    populo.

    15. [40] Contritionis veritas penas querit et amat, Veniarum autem
    largitas relaxat et odisse facit, saltem occasione.

    16. [41] Caute sunt venie apostolice predicande, ne populus false
    intelligat eas preferri ceteris bonis operibus charitatis.

    17. [42] Docendi sunt christiani, quod Pape mens non est,
    redemptionem veniarum ulla ex parte comparandam esse operibus
    misericordie.

    18. [43] Docendi sunt christiani, quod dans pauperi aut mutuans
    egenti melius facit quam si venias redimereet.

    19. [44] Quia per opus charitatis crescit charitas et fit homo
    melior, sed per venias non fit melior sed tantummodo a pena
    liberior.

    20. [45] Docendi sunt christiani, quod, qui videt egenum et
    neglecto eo dat pro veniis, non idulgentias Pape sed indignationem
    dei sibi vendicat.

    21. [46] Docendi sunt christiani, quod nisi superfluis abundent
    necessaria tenentur domui sue retinere et nequaquam propter venias
    effundere.

    22. [47] Docendi sunt christiani, quod redemptio veniarum est
    libera, non precepta.

    23. [48] Docendi sunt christiani, quod Papa sicut magis eget ita
    magis optat in veniis dandis pro se devotam orationem quam
    promptam pecuniam.

    24. [49] Docendi sunt christiani, quod venie Pape sunt utiles, si
    non in cas confidant, Sed nocentissime, si timorem dei per eas
    amittant.

    25. [50] Docendi sunt christiani, quod si Papa nosset exactiones
    venialium predicatorum, mallet Basilicam s. Petri in cineres ire
    quam edificari cute, carne et ossibus ovium suarum.

    1. [51] Docendi sunt christiani, quod Papa sicut debet ita vellet,
    etiam vendita (si opus sit) Basilicam s. Petri, de suis pecuniis
    dare illis, a quorum plurimis quidam concionatores veniarum
    pecuniam eliciunt.

    2. [52] Vana est fiducia salutis per literas veniarum, etiam si
    Commissarius, immo Papa ipse suam animam pro illis impigneraret.

    3. [53] Hostes Christi et Pape sunt ii, qui propter venias
    predicandas verbum dei in aliis ecclesiis penitus silere iubent.

    4. [54] Iniuria fit verbo dei, dum in eodem sermone equale vel
    longius tempus impenditur veniis quam illi.

    5. [55] Mens Pape necessario est, quod, si venie (quod minimum
    est) una campana, unis pompis et ceremoniis celebrantur,
    Euangelium (quod maximum est) centum campanis, centum pompis,
    centum ceremoniis predicetur.

    6. [56] Thesauri ecclesie, unde Pape dat indulgentias, neque satis
    nominati sunt neque cogniti apud populum Christi.

    7. [57] Temporales certe non esse patet, quod non tam facile eos
    profundunt, sed tantummodo colligunt multi concionatorum.

    8. [58] Nec sunt merita Christi et sanctorum, quia hec semper sine
    Papa operantur gratiam hominis interioris et crucem, mortem
    infernumque exterioris.

    9. [59] Thesauros ecclesie s. Laurentius dixit esse pauperes
    ecclesie, sed locutus est usu vocabuli suo tempore.

    10. [60] Sine temeritate dicimus claves ecclesie (merito Christi
    donatas) esse thesaurum istum.

    11. [61] Clarum est enim, quod ad remissionem penarum et casuum
    sola sufficit potestas Pape.

    12. [62] Verus thesaurus ecclesie est sacrosanctum euangelium
    glorie et gratie dei.

    13. [63] Hic autem est merito odiosissimus, quia ex primis facit
    novissimos.

    14. [64] Thesaurus autem indulgentiarum merito est gratissimus,
    quia ex novissimis facit primos.

    15. [65] Igitur thesauri Euangelici rhetia sunt, quibus olim
    piscabantur viros divitiarum.

    16. [66] Thesauri indulgentiarum rhetia sunt, quibus nunc
    piscantur divitias virorum.

    17. [67] Indulgentie, quas concionatores vociferantur maximas
    gratias, intelliguntur vere tales quoad questum promovendum.

    18. [68] Sunt tamen re vera minime ad gratiam dei et crucis
    pietatem comparate.

    19. [69] Tenentur Episcopi et Curati veniarum apostolicarum
    Commissarios cum omni reverentia admittere.

    20. [70] Sed magis tenentur omnibus oculis intendere, omnibus
    auribus advertere, ne pro commissione Pape sua illi somnia
    predicent.

    21. [71] Contra veniarum apostolicarum veritatem qui loquitur, sit
    ille anathema et maledictus.

    22. [72] Qui vero, contra libidinem ac licentiam verborum
    Concionatoris veniarum curam agit, sit ille benedictus.

    23. [73] Sicut Papa iuste fulminat eos, qui in fraudem negocii
    veniarum quacunque arte machinantur,

    24. [74] Multomagnis fulminare intendit eos, qui per veniarum
    pretextum in fraudem sancte charitatis et veritatis machinantur,

    25. [75] Opinari venias papales tantas esse, ut solvere possint
    hominem, etiam si quis per impossibile dei genitricem violasset,
    Est insanire.

    1. [76] Dicimus contra, quod venie papales nec minimum venialium
    peccatorum tollere possint quo ad culpam.

    2. [77] Quod dicitur, nec si s. Petrus modo Papa esset maiores
    gratias donare posset, est blasphemia in sanctum Petrum et Papam.

    3. [78] Dicimus contra, quod etiam iste et quilibet papa maiores
    habet, scilicet Euangelium, virtutes, gratias, curationum &c. ut
    1. Co. XII.

    4. [79] Dicere, Crucem armis papalibus insigniter erectam cruci
    Christi equivalere, blasphemia est.

    5. [80] Rationem reddent Episcopi, Curati et Theologi, Qui tales
    sermones in populum licere sinunt.

    6. [81] Facit hec licentiosa veniarum predicatio, ut nec
    reverentiam Pape facile sit etiam doctis viris redimere a
    calumniis aut certe argutis questionibus laicorm.

    7. [82] Scilicet. Cur Papa non evacuat purgatorium propter
    sanctissimam charitatem et summam animarum necessitatem ut causam
    omnium iustissimam, Si infinitas animas redimit propter pecuniam
    funestissimam ad structuram Basilice ut causam levissimam?

    8. [83] Item. Cur permanent exequie et anniversaria defunctorum et
    non reddit aut recipi permittit beneficia pro illis instituta, cum
    iam sit iniuria pro redemptis orare?

    9. [84] Item. Que illa nova pietas Dei et Pape, quod impio et
    inimico propter pecuniam concedunt animam piam et amicam dei
    redimere, Et tamen propter necessitatem ipsius met pie et dilecte
    anime non redimunt eam gratuita charitate?

    10. [85] Item. Cur Canones penitentiales re ipsa et non usu iam
    diu in semet abrogati et mortui adhuc tamen pecuniis redimuntur
    per concessionem indulgentiarum tanquam vivacissimi?

    11. [86] Item. Cur Papa, cuius opes hodie sunt opulentissimis
    Crassis crassiores, non de suis pecuniis magis quam pauperum
    fidelium struit unam tantummodo Basilicam sancti Petri?

    12. [87] Item. Quid remittit aut participat Papa iis, qui per
    contritionem perfectam ius habent plenarie remissionis et
    participationis?

    13. [88] Item. Quid adderetur ecclesie boni maioris, Si Papa,
    sicut semel facit, ita centies in die cuilibet fidelium has
    remissiones et participationes tribueret?

    14. [89] Ex quo Papa salutem querit animarum per venias magis quam
    pecunias, Cur suspendit literas et venias iam olim concessas, cum
    sint eque efficaces?

    15. [90] Hec scrupulosissima laicorum argumenta sola potestate
    compescere nec reddita ratione diluere, Est ecclesiam et Papam
    hostibus ridendos exponere et infelices christianos facere.

    16. [91] Si ergo venie secundum spiritum et mentem Pape
    predicarentur, facile illa omnia solverentur, immo non essent.

    17. [92] Valeant itaque omnes illi prophete, qui Ooopsey populo
    Christi `Pax pax,’ et non est pax.

    18. [93] Bene agant omnes illi prophete, qui Ooopsey populo Christi
    `Crux crux,’ et non est crux.

    19. [94] Exhortandi sunt Christiani, ut caput suum Christum per
    penas, mortes infernosque sequi studeant,

    20. [95] Ac sic magis per multas tribulationes intrare celum quam
    per securitatem pacis confidant.

    M.D.Xvii.

    Once again, consider the following short-list as a starting-point, at least, for a possible future unification of Protestant and Catholic, Church and State. Why does this have to be so hard? Is it made hard on purpose, to punish humanity for their Original and Unpardonable Sin? I really wonder about that. Anyway, why can't we all turn over a new galactic leaf?

    1. The Traditional Latin Mass (1962 Missal). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE
    2. The 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White (For a profound Christocentric Whole Bible Approach, which is actually quite ecumenical, believe it or not).
    3. Sacred Classical Music (Including Gregorian Chant and Organ-Improvisation).
    4. The 'Federalist Papers' (Including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights).

    What would Osiris say? What would Isis say? What would Horus say? What would Set say? What would Martin Luther say? What would the Pope of Rome say? What would the Archbishop of Canterbury say? What would the Queen of England say? What would the President of the United States say? What would the Secretary General of the United Nations say? What would the Jesuit General say? What would the Galactic Federation say? In the final analysis, this whole thing might not be a rational progression. If history is any guide, we will probably be pushed and pulled by greed, fear, war, and disaster -- rather than by rational thought. This is all so sad, that it's almost funny... 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mPgQIceN2KM&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-BNtKbmcn1E&feature=related Some days, I just wanna cry and cry and cry. I'd still like to talk to a room-full of completely open and honest Masons, Jesuits, Alphabet-Agents, and even Nazis -- regarding Life, the Universe, and Everything. Some of you know what I'm talking about. I don't care if that's not politically-correct. I don't necessarily like these people, but I think they know more than most people think they do, and I think they've been working for the wrong boss. Time for a change guys? We need to cut the crap really, really fast -- and get something reasonable and rational going around here. I've made some tentative suggestions, but I'm open to all reasonable alternative solutions. I really am.

    Why not construct a church service in the following manner?

    ORTHODOXYMORON LITURGY (2011)
    1. Prelude and Processional -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.
    2. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    3. Sermon, Homily, or Lecture -- 30 minutes.
    4. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    5. Recessional and Postlude -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.


    Why not offer services 7 days a week, without any day being more 'holy' than another? Why follow a 'Liturgical Year' or follow a lectionary? Roman Catholic Art, Architecture, and Music form a coherent and elegant unity. The elaborate churches are already built. The contemporary churches don't seem to be an improvement, and in most cases they seem to be a step in the wrong direction. Does God require the incense, standing, sitting, kneeling, bending, and nodding? I like the idea of reverence and discipline, but I am very conflicted by the various liturgical practices, and I am even more conflicted by the various rebellions against tradition. I enjoyed the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller, but I was painfully aware of the weaknesses of that ministry. It was almost as if one problem were replaced by another. The following questions apply to all ministries and churches. Do we need announcements, offering-collections, interviews, prima-donna soloists, etc? I value polished oratory, but do we really need the pompous and supercilious theatrical excesses. Do we need to laugh for half an hour? Do we need to slay people with the spirit? Do we need to mumble in tongues? Do we need to run around the stage on our knees? Do we need to shout-out sermons like we need an anger-management class? In a sense, I don't care what the subject or text of a sermon is, as long as it is well-researched and well-delivered. The order of service listed above could include any desired languages, both spoken and sung. I simply think that services should be grand, glorious, reverent, and majestic. But none of you will talk to me about much of anything, will you? Should I simply hold everyone's coat, and stay out of the way? Or, would you like to go round and round and round with me? That might be sort of fun, come to think of it. Should we really say Anti-Michael, Anti-Horus, and Anti-Mithras -- in addition to saying Anti-Christ? Has Christ ever REALLY run the show on this God-Forsaken Planet??? Why are we always waiting for the Damn Anti-Christ??? What if the Anti-Christ has been running the New World Order for Thousands of Years??? One more thing.

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 06, 2015 1:25 pm

    Once again -- please consider the following KJV study-list:

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.
    6. Romans.
    7. 1 Corinthians.
    8. 2 Corinthians.
    9. Galatians.
    10. Ephesians.
    11. Philippians.
    12. Colossians.
    13. 1 Thessalonians.
    14. 2 Thessalonians.
    15. 1 Timothy.
    16. 2 Timothy.
    17. Titus.
    18. Philemon.
    19. Hebrews.
    20. James.
    21. Isaiah.
    22. Jeremiah.
    23. Lamentations.
    24. Ezekiel.
    25. Daniel.

    Try reading this list in order -- straight-through -- over and over. Is there an internal consistency?? I could say a lot more about this list -- but I'd rather not. Not now. Later perhaps. My internet posting has been experimental in nature -- and without genuine inside information, it is irresponsible for me to make definite (and possibly binding) proposals. I have no idea what's really going on -- and I have no idea who I really am (on a soul-basis). So, perhaps I should withdraw each and every idea and proposal I've made over the past five years -- until I know what the hell is going on. MOST EVERYONE has been evasive (and often nasty) regarding my internet posting. I received no reply from my FoIA (one year ago) so I really have no mission at this point. Learn what you can from this thread (if there is anything of value) and then do the best you can. Give it your best shot. I'll go through the motions of finishing reposting and minimally editing -- but in a couple of weeks I truly will be finished -- for better or worse -- I know not. Do you desire another War in Heaven?? Do you desire technology to make humanity (and other races) obsolete in Purgatory Incorporated??? Do you desire the extermination of all life in this solar system?? What the hell do you really want, exactly?? Are we really dealing with petty factional fighting for control of Purgatory Incorporated?? Is everyone happy with the present arrangement?? Has humanity been sleeping in the bed it made thousands of years ago (in the Garden of Eden)?? Is Deception, Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure really the bottom-line in this solar system?? If so, is everyone happy with business as usual?? I think there is a theological reality -- yet I think the truth of the matter might be VERY different than what we learned in Sabbath-School and Sunday-School. I'm suspecting a Demoted, Disempowered, and Exiled Creator -- who MIGHT'VE been considered DEAD. What if most every soul in this solar system rebelled against their Creator in antiquity?? What if the Original Sin is also the Unpardonable Sin?? I have a VERY BAD FEELING about the situation in this solar system.

    I'm posting the following, because it could illuminate any idealistic and grandiose plans for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. I suspect that idealistic and grandiose plans have been hijacked and scuttled over and over again, throughout history. Those who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat it. If one removes the racism, cruelty, and violence from Hitler, the Nazis, and the Third Reich -- what does one end up with? High-Technology, Neo-Roman Architecture, and Esoteric Philosophy? What if we take a close look at the Germany of the 1930's, in a 'what might've been' sense? What if we use this starting-point to extrapolate back into antiquity -- and forward into the 22nd century? What light might this shed on my recent speculations concerning Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set and a Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire? What if we are stuck with some form of the previous sentence? Are we sentenced? What about Aldebaran and Gizeh Intelligence? What about the Holy Roman Empire? What about the Knights Templar and Teutonic Zionism? Are the Reichs really the Set Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire? What if Isis is an Uber-Queen and Set is an Uber-Warrior? What if Horus is a Creative-Genius? What if Osiris is a Super-Father Figure who is completely disgusted and angered by all of this madness? Is it possible that there might've been idealistic plans which were hijacked by incredibly sinister and cruel characters? How might the Vatican relate to all of this? Should we study Germany from the perspective of Italy? Should we study Italy from the perspective of Germany? What about studying Germany and Italy from the perspective of England and France? That's probably where I'm at presently. See my previous few posts. I'm frankly seeing an incredible battle between good and evil in the middle of all of this. This could really be but one facet of a Hot and Cold Running Star War in Heaven. This could be the ultimate Can of Worms. What about Martin Luther, before and after the Diet of Worms? Take a look at this for starters. http://www.nyc-architecture.com/ARCH/Notes-Fascist-GER.htm

    Once again, would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System need to incorporate the best aspects of Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set, and the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire? How might one accomplish this without starting yet another world war, and possibly a solar system war? How much trouble are we really in? I suspect that we're in a huge amount of trouble. I see a helluva lot of smoke, and I really don't want to see the fire. Has the Holy Roman Empire already ruled for a thousand years? Does the Holy Roman Empire rule the entire solar system, even as I type? Check this out. http://thirdreichocculthistory.blogspot.com/ My computer is going crazy, which means someone doesn't like what I'm posting. Hi guys! How are things on the Moon? Or is it Mars? No! It must be Phobos!! You bastards!! Someone caused my connection to be lost, and also caused damage to my computer. Do you have to play dirty? Why can't you post a comment which refutes whatever you didn't like? Why is this so hard? I don't care if I'm wrong about something. I'll post a retraction, edit my faulty posts, and proceed in a different direction. I'm really easy to work with, unlike you. I've been arguing against an apocalypse of recompense, but the non-compassionate use of accumulated wealth is near the top of my fecal-list. Evil must be decisively dealt with in this solar system. I want this solar system cleaned-up now. I have no more patience whatsoever. This ends now. One of those white wisps of light just passed between me and the monitor. Interesting. It won't be long now. BTW, has anyone noticed those creepy wisps of something, which seem to be alive and swimming, at 9/11 and Fukushima? I noticed one heading toward one of the towers before the 'plane' impacted it, and I noticed one after the Tsunami hit. They were quite similar and strange. How many actual bodies did they recover in 9/11 and Fukushima? I'm not sure why I'm asking. I'm tired of playing softball. Now I'm going to play hardball...

    I continue to be conflicted regarding who the good-guys and the bad-guys really are, and how good or bad they really are. Probably none are really righteous. No, not one. On the other hand, I think we need to take a stand against hard-core evil - Human and Otherwise. Are We the People of Earth a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe? If so, are Dracs and Humans related? Are there good and bad Dracs? I don't know. Obviously, there are good and bad Humans. The following is directed toward the worst of the worst - Human and Otherwise. I continue to desire the conversion and reformation of all evil beings, but the madness in this solar system needs to end, without violence, if at all possible. Incarceration and/or Expulsion are distinct possibilities, but without knowing what's really going on, it's difficult to know what to say or do. It is with great pain and hesitancy that I say the following:

    IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, I COMMAND EVERY WILLFULLY UNRIGHTEOUS AND DEMONIC SPIRIT WITHIN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM, TO PROCEED INTO THE BOTTOMLESS PIT, WITHOUT DELAY. IF MY TIMING IS OFF, PLEASE FORGIVE ME. I LOST MY PROPHECY CHART. IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, I CHOOSE TO DO WHAT'S RIGHT. I'VE MADE A SINCERE EFFORT TO DO THE RIGHT THING WITHIN THIS THREAD, BUT THIS VENTURE HAS LARGELY BEEN IGNORED, WITH VERY LITTLE SERIOUS AND DETAILED DISCUSSION. AS FAR AS I'M CONCERNED, THIS ENDS NOW. I DON'T WISH TO BE CLOSE-MINDED, ARBITRARY, OR SHRILL, BUT CORRUPTION AND VIOLENCE IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM NEEDS TO END. I HAVE ARGUED AGAINST A GENOCIDAL APOCALYPSE, YET THE HARD-CORE EVIL IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM MUST BE DEALT WITH IN A DECISIVE MANNER. I'M TIRED OF PLAYING GAMES AND BEATING AROUND THE BURNING BUSH. I REALLY WANT THIS TO BE OVER.

    Does the above statement go too far, or not far enough? Is it too little, too late? Somehow, I get the feeling that no one really noticed, demonic or otherwise. Without knowing what's really going on, it's hard to be dogmatic and definite. I want this solar system cleaned-up, yet I don't want to be a two-faced, back-stabbing sonofabitch. I wish to expose all manner of evil and corruption, yet I wish to do this in a kind and understanding manner. What is a "WILLFULLY UNRIGHTEOUS AND DEMONIC SPIRIT"? Can anyone tell me? What is "THE BOTTOMLESS PIT"? Is this a prison, or is it eternal damnation, possibly including ceasing to exist in all dimensions? I've made it clear that I support a combination of reform, incarceration, and exorcism -- but I don't know how bad the bad-guys really are, and how dangerous they might be if they survive. Are some beings too dangerous to save? Remember what happened in 'Star Wars III - Revenge of the Sith'? Am I a sucker for a sob-story? Is love the salvation or the damnation of the solar system? I've recently been leaning toward Rewarding Responsibility as an MO -- rather than a mushy version of love -- even though I think that Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love are interlocking concepts...





    I think it is important to carefully consider hypothetical Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire in the context of Egypt, Italy, Germany, England, the United States, the Moon, and Mars. There's probably a helluva lot more to this equation than what I have just suggested, but this might be a productive starting point. What's really creepy about all of this, is that I think there might be a good side to all of this, in some twisted way. I even suspect that I might've been involved with this in some way, in previous lives (but certainly not in this one!). I'm really upset that the bad guys seem to keep winning, and the good guys seem to keep losing -- which is why I want to change the way business is done in this solar system. I repeat, that I don't necessarily wish to change the infrastructure, or to reinvent the wheel. I just want everything purified and refined. I want Constructive Competition, but I want Corruption and Violence to become Ancient History. Should I think of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist, who is living in London, and who knows about everything in this post in excruciating detail? Do I really need to think of myself as being a Reformed Bad Guy, rather than being like Adam or Aaron in 'East of Eden'? Do we need more Worldly-Wise Good-Guys? I tend to think so. While some of us have been praying and singing in church, the bad guys and gals have been ruling the solar system with corruption and an iron-fist. This needs to change. Now. Michael-Horus-Jesus might be a lot smarter and tougher than we think. The Bible-story might be a deceptive cover-story designed to keep us weak and ineffectual. Just a guess. Is there such a thing as Ethical-Deception? I don't know, but I think we need to learn to fight fire with fire -- in a good way. Should we be relatively emotionless, in order to fight heartless cruelty? I tend to think so. We need to be a lot smarter, tougher, and faster. When I am weak -- then I am weak. When I am strong -- then I am strong. Didn't Paul say it the other way? We should compete without ceasing -- with positive response ability. You bad guys and gals need to become good guys and gals. You need to join the Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- even though it doesn't exist -- yet. I really want evil and corruption to cease and desist in this solar system. I don't want to be a goody-goody. I simply wish to do that which is in EVERYONE'S best interest. Do you think there should be some sort of limit on personal wealth? You know, free-enterprise with a ceiling? Would this accomplish anything constructive? Would the rich find a way around this, like they find a way around everything? I don't like the Nanny-State, but I don't like 1% of the people having 40-50% of the wealth. The non-compassionate use of accumulated-wealth is near the top of my fecal-list. What if it were mandatory for the super-rich to become philanthropists? Imagine there's no billionaires. It's easy if you try. You corrupt and cruel rich bastards will pay dearly. Trust me. Should the Congress and Senate handle most Supreme Court issues in a United States of the Solar System? Should the Supreme Court mostly prepare and argue issues before the Congress and Senate? I don't know, but it is one more thing to carefully consider. I'm VERY unhappy about Roe v Wade. We don't seem to give a damn about killing babies. The fact that they're unborn makes no difference. They had brainwaves and beating-hearts, and they were mostly normal, healthy babies. They were brutally murdered. The human race has accumulated one helluva lot of karmic-debt. There will be hell to pay. Trust me.

    This is going to be one of the most delusional paragraphs I have posted, and I've posted dozens of highly delusional paragraphs. I'm going to imagine being part of the Horus Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire. In fact, I'm going to imagine being Horus. Further, I will imagine that a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System has already been established, and that I am having to deal directly with Osiris, Isis, and Set -- and that they are very unhappy with the new arrangement, and that the Powers That Be in Sirius are even more unhappy. I'll imagine arguing with them in a palace located on the Moon. But I'll still imagine living in a 600 square-foot office/apartment. I will also imagine trying to be a composite of all four hypothetical characters, in order to properly understand them. I will also imagine that I am serving as a shuttle-ambassador between Osiris-Isis-Set and the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System in the City of London. (I'm undecided about the King and Queen thing, but it's sort of fun to think about -- especially in London!) Do you get the picture? You might wish to try this as well. The more the merrier. The water's warm! Come-on in! I don't want to post the details, because that would be too scary for me to do. I'm revealing and concealing on this thread. I give hints and clues, but not much more. I like to leave something to the imagination, which is one reason why I don't watch porn. My imagination is better than porn!! Just kidding! Or am I? BTW, Kingship and Queenship implies some sort of Divine-Right, and while I don't support the Divine-Right of Kings and Queens, I do think there should be some sort of a pastoral component to the Presidency or Monarchy of the United States of the Solar System, so as not to be trumped by any religious or royal leaders, including the Pope and the Queen. Ouch!! Sorry about that! But really, I'm trying to be honest and realistic, no matter how much trouble I get myself into. They really did fry my computer a couple of hours ago, when I called the Moon, Mars, and Phobos Dudes "Bastards". It happened immediately, so you bastards owe me a new computer, plus punitive-damages. An insider told me that the Phobos Dudes like me. He lied! Now I'm going to watch Queen Anna on an old episode of 'V'. You really need to study this entire thread to understand me and what I'm conceptualizing. Just reading little bits and pieces won't do the trick. But, once again, don't expect this to make you happy. Smoke Pot and Empty Your Mind If You Wish to be Happy. This thread is for the Big-Kids.





    Has anyone gone through the old and new 'V' series, and taken careful notes of the details in each episode? I don't have the will or the energy to do this, but someone might. I liked the first half-dozen episodes of the new 'V' series. My interpretation of all of this is probably quite a bit different than that of most people. I'm more conflicted about all of this than you can possibly imagine. You have no idea. I just wish I could see a file on my posting and everything about me. I started to do an foia inquiry, but then I chickened-out. I decided that knowing too much might not be a bright idea. Guessing is different than knowing, and having someone know that I know, if you know what I mean. I'm not even sure why I'm doing what I'm doing. I like to think that I'm attempting to do that which is in everyone's best interest, but I don't really know who or what I am dealing with, and perhaps that's just as well. Perhaps I will know more than I want to know a lot sooner than I think, but how do we ever know anything for certain? Perceptions are fickle, aren't they? It's not how we look. It's how we see. You guys really showed your true colors when you fried my computer. I would never lower myself to do such a thing. Now I'm going to read a chapter from 'The Great Controversy'. You know which one that is, don't you? I might have to be satisfied with simply talking to myself and watching the solar system from a distance, because I seem to be the Invisible Man. But that's OK, I guess. If no one pays any attention to me, there is no responsibility. When you're Lada Gaga, and EVERYONE is paying attention to you, now THAT'S A HUGE AND AWESOME RESPONSIBILITY. This realization really takes the pressure off of me, when nothing is up to me, and no one knows that I even exist. It's sort of nice, in a way. When Geithner and Bernanke talk, the markets tremble, because they are VERY IMPORTANT MEN, who hold all of our futures in the palms of their hands. The Rothschilds are EVEN MORE IMPORTANT MEN, BECAUSE THEY HAVE MORE MONEY THAN GOD! And we all know that HE WHO HAS THE GOLD, RULES!! So, when I do my best to save the solar system, this is an insignificant and futile activity, because I'm just a COMPLETELY IGNORANT FOOL! We really do worship fame, fortune, and power -- don't we? And maybe we should -- because if we do -- we might get fame, fortune, and power too!!!!! Perhaps if everyone were encouraged to engage in insider-trading and to be more corrupt than hell itself -- that would level the playing field. Why encourage the honest and hard-working people of the world to stay honest and keep their noses to the grindstone, when they are being robbed blind by people in expensive suits??? If everyone were corrupt and cut-throat, would 1% of the population still own 40-50% of the wealth? Mind you, I want everyone to be good and honest, but is this likely to happen anytime soon? So, why should the good people keep bending-over and getting screwed??? As I keep saying, I try to listen to everyone -- mainstream and fringe -- with a sea of salt. Unfortunately, this takes way too much time and energy -- and there is no reward or light at the end of the tunnel. I've had to basically consider this to be masochistic entertainment -- with a very serious goal - THE TRUTH! It's just what I do -- whether anyone likes it or not -- or whether it does anyone any good or not. I tend to think that almost everyone and everything is infiltrated and subverted. I feel supernaturally attacked, and while I don't think I've sold-out, I feel extremely impaired and hamstrung. 'They' fried my computer yesterday. I called the beings on the Moon, Mars, and Phobos "Bastards", and my computer was immediately completely screwed-up. Then a very alive-looking streaming white light passed between me and the monitor, as if to say "See what happens when you mess with us?" Bastards! Bastards! Bastards! Seriously. My plans for the coming months are to live within this thread, without adding much to it. I intend to pretend that I am doing a dissertation based on this thread.

    Upon This Thread I Will Build the First Galactic Empire, and the Stargates of Hell Shall Not Prevail Against It! Just kidding! I've been listening to Emperor Palpatine again! He's my hidden partner in crime! Just kidding! I'm shaky about all of this, but I intend to emerge from this ordeal transformed. I've really just defined the area to be researched, and now the research begins. But don't expect to see any of this on the internet anytime soon. In fact, a lot of this will probably just be a detailed review of the materials, links, and references within this thread. There is a HUGE amount of material to cover, and I don't wish to run around the internet like I'm in the middle of the French Revolution! I don't wish to lose my head! This might not be where the truth resides, but I at least wish to properly cover this territory. Perhaps someday I can turn all of this into a Masters and a Doctorate in Solar System Studies and Governance, but I wouldn't count on that. That would be highly unlikely. But still, I could produce a document which might resemble a Doctoral Dissertation. Then I might repackage all of this madness into a novel and a miniseries! Don't worry! I never follow-through on anything. But really, if anyone could convince Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set to answer all of the questions I have posed in this thread -- and turn the whole thing into something marketable, that would be very much appreciated, and 50% of any profits would go to a worthy charity such as A.D.R.A. I'd still like to see what the Jesuits, the CIA, the NSA, and Homeland Security have on me, if anything. They probably don't even know who I am. Actually, I don't even know who I am, and I'm not sure I really wish to know. Don't stop thinking about  Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set and the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire: West of Heaven, East of Eden, and East of Giza in Antiquity and Modernity. The Truth Will Set You Free. I've sought intellectual and spiritual resolution over the past couple of years, but I can't get no satisfaction, and I'm not that innocent, but namaste anyway. I'm working on three really hot love-songs for you to sing, Britney! I already have them in my head, and I just need to write them down. You think I'm kidding, don't you? I'd even like to sing them with you! I'm not kidding! I'm really not! Your people need to talk to my people. Actually, I don't have people, so just have your people PM me. If I can't save the solar system, then perhaps I need to try something different. I need to save my house, and I need new teeth, and maybe a new car, but that's about it. Rufus heard me sing one of these songs. Talk to him. At least one of these three songs will go to the top of the charts. Guaranteed! I'm just not sure which one...


    I'm presently watching a eucharist, using 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KQYR2Dt7MaQ&list=PLC7C2B88C62EE8058 I have a '1928 BCP' from St. Thomas Church, presumably the one in New York City. I didn't steal it. I bought it at a church sale. It belonged to a rector. Perhaps he stole it! What do Roman Catholics think about 'The 1928 BCP'? http://www.episcopalcafe.com/video/2010/06/the_book_of_common_prayer_in_f.html Would traditional RC's prefer this liturgy over the 'Novus Ordo'? Why do I even ask these questions? No one ever even tries to answer my questions. There are those who observe this site, who should be talking to me. There's a brick-wall everywhere I turn. Perhaps others will face a brick-wall sooner than they think. I have spoken of the Latin Mass as a point of reference, and as an object of study, but I'm open to a variety of options. I have stated my simplistic preference in the previous post. I am going to overdose on 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer', 'The Desire of Ages', and 'The Federalist Papers'. Contemporary innovation must be based upon the best of the past. I am very disappointed that I've had to make this painful journey mostly on my own. I fear that this world might be coming apart at the seams. We are not making a proper evolution into the future. Our development seems to be out of control. Might this be by design, rather than by accident or incompetence? I really wonder. I think this world is facing an unprecedented crisis of faith, and I have tried to deal with this in a preemptive and somewhat irreverent manner. Once again, you will need to read through this entire thread, watch most of the links, and read most of the mentioned books, to really understand my point of view. This would've been so much easier if there had been more of a conversation. This has really been one way. A lot of devout Catholics are upset with the Novus Ordo Mass, and a lot of devout Episcopalians are upset with the 1979 Book of Common Prayer. The compromise 'Book of Divine Worship' is called a 'foot in the door, cut and paste liturgy'. Perhaps the Anglican Communion, the Roman Catholic Church, the Lutherans, and the Orthodox Christians should take a couple of years to produce a satisfying ecumenical liturgy, which takes into account all of the new information which everyone is being bombarded with. You know what I'm talking about. Is Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral the proper next step for the church, or is this an example of deep apostasy? I have simply suggested the following:

    ORTHODOXYMORON LITURGY (2011)
    1. Prelude and Processional -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.
    2. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    3. Sermon, Homily, or Lecture -- 30 minutes.
    4. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    5. Recessional and Postlude -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.


    Does it have to be any more complicated than this? Each congregation could infuse this basic form with their own flavor of doctrine and the arts. My guess is that open war will break-out in most religions and congregations, as the infowar intensifies. Complete confusion may precede any satisfying common liturgical solution. Things might have to get a helluva lot worse before they get better. I like my simple solution, but then most people like their own ideas! There's nothing profound about it, but I think it works, just the same. Most liturgies perpetuate key aspects of the Old Testamental Sacrificial System, rather than moving on. I like Catholic Robes, Processions, Incense, Reverence, and Awe -- and I don't like a lot of the Protestant Rebellions. Why can't a service be simple, majestic, very well rehearsed, and deeply spiritual? Please consider the Orthodoxymoron Liturgy. I doubt that you will. You have completely ignored and rejected me, or so it seems. I know that more than the members of this forum read this thread. It seems that the church has gone to bed with Isis and Lucifer, and you all don't seem to wish to be disturbed in your blasphemous fornication. I know who you serve, and there will be grave consequences, I assure you. Some of you need to start talking to me, before it's too late. It might be later than you think. I've recently been speaking of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, headquartered in the City of London, and Ceremonially Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral. Washington D.C. and Vatican City would be integral parts of this system, and they would be connected by Magneto-Leviton Trains, as they probably already are. The United Nations would relocate to the City of London, and the Secret Government would be much more open and transparent, with most of it's activities also occurring within the City of London. The church participation in all of this would be largely ceremonial and academic. Secular and Sacred Governance would mostly be based upon the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (in an appropriately updated, properly adapted, and uncorrupted form).

    When I speak of the church, I mostly mean the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church. Remember, this is just casual talk. I'm just throwing out ideas, without throwing stones. This is such a can of worms on steroids. I support religious and political freedom, yet at the core of solar system governance, there would have to be some form of coordination and cooperation between church and state, yet done in such a manner that the historical absurdities and atrocities would not be repeated in any way, shape, or form. Obviously scholars from throughout the solar system would have to analyze all of this to death, and formulate something which would actually work in the real world, and not just in my fevered mind. But, having said all of the above, I still like thinking about U.C. Berkeley and St. Mary's Cathedral regarding a University of Solar System Studies and Governance -- and a Ceremonial Headquarters of a United States of the Solar System. Unfortunately, I keep hearing that the Malevolent Powers That Be intend to destroy San Francisco (among other places), so perhaps I should think about somewhere else. Seriously, I think the controlled-demolition of the human race may be no laughing matter. I am very frightened. My only hope in all of this, is that enough individuals will defect, and join the United States of the Solar System. I tend to think that we can't win in any other way. Frankly, I still don't know what we're really fighting. I think the human race is a mess, and in desperate need of some sort of ethical and spiritual revival and reformation -- yet I keep sensing vengeful deities in the shadows -- who might have a legitimate beef against the human race. But still, I support the establishment of proper solar system governance, regardless of past and present short-comings and misdeeds. We should sort out any problems without blowing each other to bits, and without extinguishing the sun, or some other horrendous genocidal act of god. I really do wish for justice to be served in a reasonable, rational, and orderly manner -- without cruel and unusual punishment. Is that understood? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GPyNc0kd2z4&feature=relmfu

    One more time, I've got to warn anyone who really digs into this thread, that all of this will not give you health, wealth, and happiness beyond your wildest dreams. Just the opposite. So why do it? Good question. At this point, it's just something I do. I've been on the edge, and very miserable, for a very long time. I tend to think things are set-up such that the good guys lose and the bad guys win. I also tend to think that Isis and Set are middle management, even though it often seems as if they run the show around here. I'm irreverent, disrespectful, and disloyal -- yet I hate no one. In fact, I think the bad guys should learn from the good guys -- and the good guys should learn from the bad guys. I know that sounds counter-intuitive -- but just go with the flow. Here is another heavy-duty theological lecture. It's pretty specialized, but you might learn something about the sacrificial system, apocalyptic literature, Christology, soteriology, and eschatology. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eXg7Hm3Exec&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bOzZNKxcNQ4&feature=related 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C7PpoO9oPgc&feature=related I attended dozens of Dr. Ford's lectures and sermons, and I took classes from one of his most vocal and articulate critics. Dr. Ford is sort of a 'super theologian'. I call him an 'underground base theologian' because he seems to be an insider who hob-nobs with the gods and goddesses. I get the picture that the 'top' people in the world get trained and programmed in underground bases, and that they belong to an elite society which is sworn to absolute secrecy. No one has told me this, but if you look at the circumstantial evidence, it seems to be the way things work. Again, I don't necessarily wish to change the infrastructure, but I certainly wish to reform and refine things, which would include massive doses of transparency, accountability, responsibility, and freedom. Unfortunately, I continue to fly blind in all of this. They keep me guessing. I think I could become a part of this madness, but I have chosen not to. Again, I would like to be invovled in solar system governance, but not when it is more corrupt than hell itself. But really, for any lasting changes for the better to occur, the general public is going to have to become a helluva lot more informed and responsible. But I don't think that running around with megaphones is the way to do this. I wish I knew the proper and effective way to facilitate a genuinely enlightened democracy. This thread is a start, but few seem to read it, and even fewer will actually talk to me about it. This world really seems to be some sort of an insane asylum by design. I probably have no idea who I'm really fighting. I might be surprised. One might claim that they were born hating homosexuals, pedophiles, and anyone who doesn't think like they do -- and that there's nothing they can do about it -- other than hating them and acting on their hatred. Criminals could claim they were born criminals, and that they should be protected. Indeed, they are protected in the Criminal Justice System. Once again, this world often seems to be set up in such a manner that the bad people win and the good people lose. Time for a change?

    It's somewhat liberating to just keep adding to this thread, without doing anything much with it. I don't have an organization. I don't raise money. I don't have a show. I don't stage protests. What you see here is pretty much what you get. But where all of this gets really interesting is when you study this thread carefully, and then use your imagination to create your own party, so to speak. This thread is only the beginning. It just scratches the surface. It really does. It is intended to get the right people thinking. It's sort of an open secret society. It's open to anyone, yet very few will take the time to properly participate in it. Many are called, and few are chosen. Actually, no one is chosen. You choose yourself. If it's going to be -- it's up to me! What you do -- is up to you! I could've been a helluva televangelist. I really think I could've, but there were too many problems and question-marks for me to honestly proceed in this direction. If I were to do it today, it would probably be a modified version of Dr. Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral. I would edit the heck out of all of Dr. Schuller's books and sermons, and add my insights and biases, to form a rational and coherent whole. Peale and Schuller were reformers. The best is yet to come. It's too bad that the Crystal Cathedral was a religious version of All in the Family. I'll be interested to see what becomes of that very interesting real estate. I felt so close to Dr. Schuller, yet so very distant. I think I understood him, more than most. He seemed to be another 'underground base theologian'. I actually like that sort of person, yet they scare the heck out of me, because I don't really know what's involved behind the scenes. I once heard two men talking about Dr. Schuller. One said that he liked him, but that he hated it when Dr. Schuller started talking about Jesus. I understood what he was saying. Bob packaged his well thought-out material together with the historical mumbo jumbo. I called the Sony JumboTron the Mumbo JumboTron! I think it's going to take a helluva lot of work to properly Quest for the Historical Horus, if you know what I mean. I knew Dr. Bruce Larson a lot better than Dr. Schuller, but I didn't talk to him much about religion or the Crystal Cathedral. I gained a pretty clear picture of what he was like behind the scenes, and frankly, he seemed to be on a completely different page than Bob. Herman Ritter wasn't on the same page with Dr. Schuller either. It was almost as if Dr. Schuller became a different person on Sunday mornings. It was very strange. The same might be said for other powerful speakers, historically and presently. Try reading between the lines of that one.

    Once again, I'm simply trying to understand the past and present, and to then conceptualize the best next steps for humanity, with the least amount of drama and trauma. I don't wish to be too easy or too hard on the 'bad' guys and gals. The problem is, if one placed 'good' guys and gals in the shoes of the 'bad' guys and gals -- they might not be good for long -- which is why I am spending so much time conceptualizing a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- to at least try to keep everyone on the up and up. Hope springs eternal. One more thing. My Solar System Exorcism Talk is aimed more toward incarceration than destruction. But whenever I say this, I think of Luke Skywalker and Emperor Palpatine. When is someone too dangerous to be kept alive? When is someone safe to save? Sometimes I wonder if my 'Freedom Talk' places me near the top of the Galactic Most Wanted List. I really do wonder. Freedom is a two-edged sword which can quickly morph into open rebellion, which is why I emphasize Responsibility and Organization rather than Freedom. Think long and hard about what I just said...


    This thread is going to continue in a very strange manner. I think I might be on the verge of getting myself into a heap of trouble. Someone should read me my rights, right now, before it's too late. I fully realize that in many ways, I really am hanging myself. I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest. I am very capable of giving people what they want, and telling them what they want to hear. I know how to do that. I really do. I am going to imagine a completely up and running Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, centered in the City of London, with Branch Divisions in Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Moon. I will imagine having a 600 square-foot office-apartment in each one of these four locations. I will assume that the City of London is connected with the Vatican and Washington D.C. by Mach III Magneto-Leviton Trains, and that transportation to the Moon occurs via Stargates and Unconventional Craft. I will attempt to imagine interacting with everyone at these locations, in connection with that which is presently in the news, with a profound sense of history and the future. I will imagine being a cross between Palmer Joss in 'Contact' and Anna in 'V'. Do you get the picture? I intend this delusional activity to be non-hostile and non-confrontational in nature. This is where I will exist for the next few months, and perhaps longer. You are all welcome to join me, if you so desire. Once again, I wish to resolve things, rather than stir things up. My imaginary role in all of this would be to simply observe, converse, and write reports which would be officially entered in the Master File of the United States of the Solar System. The imagination is a wonderful thing. No harm. No foul. Right? What's really strange is that I feel as if I have already done this sort of thing in previous lives, so in a sense, it might be back to business as usual. Who knows? It's a nasty job, but someone has to do it. I need to determine a Moon location in order to give this adventure a greater sense of authenticity. For now, the location will be the Crater Copernicus. I keep wondering if the existing system can be modified with positive reinforcement, to facilitate a constructive evolutionary change in international banking? What if there were a net-worth ceiling of one-million US dollars, and a silver-backed currency? What if there were an international equivalent of the General Accountability Office and the Securities and Exchange Commission? Why can't we reign-in corruption within the existing system? Why does there have to be a damn collapse of the world economy. There is so much doom and gloom talk everywhere, including right here on this site. I grew-up listening to doom and gloom Bible-prophecy. Then I listened to years and years of New Age doom and gloom. There is negativity everywhere. I'm conceptually moving into the four 600 square-foot office-apartments in the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and Copernicus Crater -- to try to invite myself to the world and solar system government party -- so as to gain an understanding of how things should properly function in this neck of the woods. I intend to be the token Benevolent Megalomaniac in Megalomaniacs Anonymous...

    So, where shall we begin? How about we begin at the organ-console of St. Paul's Cathedral, in the City of London? What shall we talk about? What? Shut-up and play? OK! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ynY7Y7_DeBs Now, what if I were to continue the story I started at the beginning of this thread? Sometimes listening to music causes one to think more creatively. If the sessions of the United States of the Solar System were placed within the Orthodoxymoron Liturgy, would this constitute the establishment of a State Church? The Senate or Congressional proceedings would replace the sermon, so there would be 30 minutes of sacred music before and after each session. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t3cwvca50jM&feature=related Who might object to this sort of thing? If the proceedings were conducted within a cathedral, who might object? There would be no doctrinal statement or church teachings -- just music in beautiful and elegant surroundings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X5Akz6J8Rw0&feature=results_video&playnext=1&list=PL8FC891CC0B74EFD1 Who might have a problem with that? The British might not wish for St. Paul's to be used for such a purpose, and I could certainly understand that, but I still like the idea. The acoustics might not be ideal for speaking, but translation headphones would remedy most of that potential problem. Viewing speakers and various materials would be facilitated by cameras and laptop computers. It might be cold, but the robes worn by the representatives would help in that regard. 2,500 representatives might meet in the City of London. 2,500 in Vatican City. 2,500 in Washington D.C. And 2,500 in the Copernicus Crater. Where would the representatives meet in these other locations, in keeping with a cathedral environment? Or, should the City of London be the sole ceremonial location? Should St. Mary's in San Francisco be on the short-list? I could really use some feedback. Again, this is just a mental exercise. All of this is quite interesting, yet I feel as though I am playing with hot fire and rattlesnakes. What makes this worse, is that it feels as though I am at war when I try to deal with all of this. It's sort of like beating oneself to death with a ballpeen hammer, in an insane attempt to put oneself out of their own misery. Perhaps I've got it all wrong. Perhaps I should forget the past, and shun everything historical and traditional, and start with a clean sheet of paper. http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=9XwOtLPzj7I No one will discuss any of this with me, so perhaps I should pursue fame, fortune, power, and pleasure by any and all means. Would that make all of you happy???

    What if all we really have is the Orion Group? What if we are the Orion Group? What if the Orion Group involves the following?

    Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set (Reincarnationally)
    Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire
    Monarchy, Papacy, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits
    Copernicus Crater, City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C.
    Gizeh Intelligence, Most Intelligence Agencies Worldwide

    What if there is a good-side and a bad-side to all of the above? Who or what might be exemplified by a composite of all of the above -- in a good way -- and in a bad way? What if Hitler turns out to be better than we thought? I have no inside scoop in that regard, but what if most of our understanding of history is badly screwed-up? I'm trying to imagine transforming the hypothetical Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire into a highly organized, highly developed, highly efficient -- but completely non-corrupt and non-violent -- Brave New Solar System. What if all of the above were assimilated into a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with an elected, non-bloodline King and Queen at the top of the pyramid? Would there still be a Pope of Rome and a Queen of England? I sure know how to get myself in trouble, don't I? Is this sort of thinking wrong or delusional? What if the Nazis had been completely non-violent and non-racist? What if the Vatican were more in harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution? Please don't crucify me just yet. I think it is really important to conceptually get inside of all of the above, and to imagine the best and the worst aspects of this phenomenon. Shouldn't we learn from the past, rather than just marching blindly and stupidly into the future? I really wish someone would talk to me. At this point, I think that to ignore this thread or to shun me, for whatever reason, is highly irresponsible. The issues are too important and the stakes are too high. I'm frankly not very impressed with the good-guys or the bad-guys, at this point. I'm tending to think that everyone is bad, but in different ways. We all have our games and gimmicks. Believe it or not, ignorance is not a virtue, even though we often behave as if it were...


    I will keep asking some of the same questions, over and over again, in order to learn more and more regarding the topic under review. I don't get involved in anything spooky, so I will probably continue to require second-hand information from those who venture where angels fear to tread. If Ra is Lucifer, then I tend to think this soul continues to exist within this solar system. Most people don't give a damn about any of this. Should I be faulted for having a continued interest in the key players in this solar system? I keep getting the sinking feeling that having a genuine interest in the way things really work in this solar system is a lost cause, which is not rewarded in any way, shape, or form. In fact, it seems to be punished. I am particularly interested in possible reincarnational equivalencies for Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. Archangel Michael seems to surface as Horus and Jesus. I have made further speculations in this vein. The first and last Pharaoh of Egypt are of considerable interest to me. What about Adam, Moses, King David, Mithras, and Michaelangelo? I am beginning to think that there is some overlap between Lucifer and Michael, particularly regarding the musical role in 'heaven' and closeness to God the Father. Biblical Egyptology is well worth watching. Anyway, my writing activities are morphing into a novel format, so I might not be asking so many questions after all. But really, the questions are often intended to make people think. Rather than boldly declare that which is difficult to prove, I ask questions, and often I think I already know the answers to many of these questions. There is also the phenomenon of 'theme and variations' wherein a theme is repeated over and over again, with multitudinous variations, such as in the Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor by J.S. Bach. If someone claims to be a famous historical figure, how do we know this to be true? If someone is told they are a famous historical figure, how are they to know if this is true? I have been told a thing or two about myself, but I tend to doubt it. I have done some role-playing just for the hell of it, and for educational purposes -- but how is one to really know anything of this nature for certain?

    I keep wondering about the relationship between the Vatican and the Jesuits. Are they two sides of the same coin, or are they fundamentally at war with each other? I have wondered if the Jesuits are a Set Faction of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, and if the Vatican is an Isis Faction of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire? Do the Jesuits simply do the dirty-work for the Vatican, or do the Jesuits control the Vatican from the shadows, against the Vatican's true wishes? I really don't know, but I wonder. Vatican II seemed more like a scuttling than a logical evolution into modernity. Should the Pope be making statements regarding global central banking? Is a proper central world financial system desirable? If the Vatican were truly purified and reformed, how would we recognize that this had indeed occurred? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System facilitate a proper central banking system? Do we need a New Solar System to replace the New World Order? Here is President Obama, speaking at a National Prayer Breakfast. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gF2XX-dJ5mI The talk is quite good. Everytime I see and hear the President, I am amazed at how quickly and smoothly he speaks, yet he seems somewhat empty and robotic. Sorry, but I am very conflicted about this. I have mostly been concentrating on solar system governance, at the expense of current events and national politics. I am neither a supporter or an opponent of the President. It was sort of that way with George W. Bush. I respect the office of the President of the United States, yet I continue to think of our Presidents as being Employees of the Secret Government. Are they Employees of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire? Would the United States of the Solar System simply be a different version of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire? I worry about what one must do to become President. I keep hearing stories. On the other hand, a President should have a huge amount of support from the sidelines, regarding research, speech-writing, coaching, etc. Without being on the inside, it's hard to know what it really takes to run a country, a world, and a solar system. Once again, this thread is an exploration rather than a declaration. It is intended to make you face yourself and think. BTW, I'm sorry I called you guys on the Moon, Mars, and Phobos 'Bastards', but someone owes me a new computer. How do I know any of you are 'Bastards' without having met you? But really, the gatekeepers and censors might've screwed my computer. I'm not happy about this at all, and the streaming white light between me and the monitor didn't exactly give me a warm and fuzzy feeling, to say the least.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 1:43 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    B.B.Baghor

    Posts : 1851
    Join date : 2014-01-31
    Age : 66
    Location : Druid county UK

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  B.B.Baghor on Wed May 06, 2015 2:42 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote: I've repeatedly joked about imagining being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- and the Blue Boy seems to fit that general description. I've tried to somehow identify with that Dr. Who / Blue Boy image -- but I'm not sure why -- exactly. B.B. = Blue-Boy??!! Think about it B.B. The image exudes a "Knowing-Innocence". Different from the other kids.

    Thank you, ortho, I think it's an excellent summing up in that description of yourself, a Renegade French Jesuit Organist aka Blue Boy.
    Its a meaningful answer to my question on what you think goes on in the eyes and that head of the Blue Boy. I've had that same
    impression of "Knowing-Innocence" looking at that face. At times I just see a very arrogant spoiled brat in the picture, but it seems
    that many at that time, in such costumes and poise expressed those vibes. Being educated in the elite doesn't train much muscle,
    I should think? Of course I only have an extremely subjective view on that style of life, far back in times so different from ours now,
    at least in the way the gap was present between street life and rich people's castles and palaces and how people looked on the outside.

    Occasionally, something in your choice of words makes me laugh so hard, without any judgement by the way, just the style of humor.....
    is precious. You've mentioned that this the USSS thread if for study and entertainment. Do you mind if I do the laughing for you, if you
    can't find it in yourself at times? Laugh

    You might be interested to read about a, to me, similar kind of "knowing innocense" called slightly different as "Inno-sense" in the post I
    shared yesterday, in the thread with messages by Cheril's World. Fear based intelligence is at the core among other topics. I'd like to hear
    what you think of that thread, in due time, that is.... if you choose to go into it. By the way, do you find difficulty with scrolling through
    this thread, ortho? It takes ages before I can have access and scroll through the posts, at the same time. Maybe my lazy Acer
    Cheerful


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 06, 2015 11:11 pm

    Sorry B.B. My posts are too long -- with too many videos -- and the computers are too slow. I guess I've sort of determined that the only individuals who regularly follow what I post, have supercomputers to play with. At this point, this thread is in the final stages of a failed back-channel diplomacy-attempt. This was supposed to be over, at least two or three years ago -- but I kept finding excuses to keep posting. I really think it's different this time. The humor is almost cynical, at this point. This is not a happy activity at all. I don't think we have any idea of how much trouble we're really in -- and most people will probably NEVER know. I'll continue combining eschatology with science-fiction -- for who knows what reasons?! As much as I wish to move-on -- I still think there's unfinished biblical-business which has everything to do with who runs this solar system -- and why. This is probably the wrong forum for such research and speculation -- but I don't know of a right-one. It might really take until 2133 A.D. for my threads to make sense. I hope someone is preserving our efforts (with some sophisticated hardware and software). I'm not taking those steps -- so our communication might be lost for all eternity -- but who would really care if it was lost?? Who would really care if any of us were lost?? Some people seem to be just fine with most souls in this solar system being eternally-lost and/or eternally-tormented. Can you feel the love?? I can't. And these are supposedly good religious people with high moral standards and family-values. Interesting. What if the Bible is somehow a binding legal document -- in which certain aspects apply depending upon interpretation and application. I really wonder what the legal implications and ramifications of the following list really are?!

    1. Job through Song of Songs.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Isaiah through Daniel.

    Is this a proper application of "here a little -- there a little"?? I think there are very, very few people who really understand biblical-studies. I don't think I do -- and that fact scares the hell out of me. I see no evidence that ANYONE has agonized over the territory I've covered. Most people can't see beyond my use of bad-words and scary-pictures. It doesn't get much deeper than that. I've really had to just let-go of worrying about people worrying about what I worry about. If I did more than I'm doing -- wouldn't that constitute yelling "Fire!!" in a crowded theater?? I probably have less than a month to go with my reposting project -- and then I'll probably just periodically edit out the grammatical-errors, dead-links, dead-videos, and dead-images. I think I understand how the solar system works -- and continuing this thread will accomplish absolutely nothing. I wish I had never started it. I wish I had become a medical-military-money complex big-shot who could pass the "empathy-test" -- as much as it presently hurts to say that. What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Anubis Do?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would the Boondock Saints Say?? What Would Loki Do?? What Would Star-Lord Do??





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 2:00 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    B.B.Baghor

    Posts : 1851
    Join date : 2014-01-31
    Age : 66
    Location : Druid county UK

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  B.B.Baghor on Thu May 07, 2015 8:53 am

    Sorry, ortho, if I caused a frown or misunderstanding of my sense of humor. Believe me, I'm not making fun of you
    or this thread. I seem to find difficulty in knowing with whom I'm communicating, due to that modeling and real time presence
    of yours in your posts. If that's how you are present here.

    Look at this:



    Those guns in your post remind me of an experience I had, walking from the busstop to a Railway Station in London, last week.
    Two policemen, a man and a woman, came walking towards me, on patrol and chatting friendly. Both carrying a large gun-like
    weapon. Similar to the ones in the picture, although they may well have been rubber bullet guns. I never experienced in my life,
    meeting 2 armed people in a busy street full of people. While seeing them, my body instinctively wanted to flee from that scene.
    My very first silent and shocked reaction was "This cannot be true!" and from instinct I wanted to warn them, to take good care
    of hiding those weapons. As I felt their presence simply creating danger and fear. This is how far we've come in our views on
    maintaining a peace, how bizarre, isn't it?



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu May 07, 2015 10:22 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I've repeatedly joked about imagining being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- and the Blue Boy seems to fit that general description. I've tried to somehow identify with that Dr. Who / Blue Boy image -- but I'm not sure why -- exactly. B.B. = Blue-Boy??!! Think about it B.B. The image exudes a "Knowing-Innocence". Different from the other kids.

    Thank you, ortho, I think it's an excellent summing up in that description of yourself, a Renegade French Jesuit Organist aka Blue Boy.
    Its a meaningful answer to my question on what you think goes on in the eyes and that head of the Blue Boy. I've had that same
    impression of "Knowing-Innocence" looking at that face. At times I just see a very arrogant spoiled brat in the picture, but it seems
    that many at that time, in such costumes and poise expressed those vibes. Being educated in the elite doesn't train much muscle,
    I should think? Of course I only have an extremely subjective view on that style of life, far back in times so different from ours now,
    at least in the way the gap was present between street life and rich people's castles and palaces and how people looked on the outside.

    Occasionally, something in your choice of words makes me laugh so hard, without any judgement by the way, just the style of humor.....
    is precious. You've mentioned that this the USSS thread if for study and entertainment. Do you mind if I do the laughing for you, if you
    can't find it in yourself at times?  Laugh

    You might be interested to read about a, to me, similar kind of "knowing innocense" called slightly different as "Inno-sense" in the post I
    shared yesterday, in the thread with messages by Cheril's World. Fear based intelligence is at the core among other topics. I'd like to hear
    what you think of that thread, in due time, that is.... if you choose to go into it. By the way, do you find difficulty with scrolling through
    this thread, ortho? It takes ages before I can have access and scroll through the posts, at the same time. Maybe my lazy Acer
     Cheerful
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    B.B.Baghor wrote:Cheril Goodrich

    The Miracle Alchemist

    FBI, or fear based intelligence, is based on the deceptive belief that we can do something in this time that we are living in,
    and it will follow us around for eternity. Is this not also deception that is referred to in religion as sin? The belief that this
    world can record, and then keep a record of our so called sin, is also based on a deceptive belief that our identity can be
    changed by a paper identity that is kept in an office called the County Clerk. The truth is, the value of all historical documents
    that define our paper identity, this includes the time of our birth and death, are subject to destruction; just like everything
    else that our world has made. This paper identity that we treasure, is designed to shift our attention away from the Higher
    Identity we came into this world with. This is the Spiritual Identity that was written in the stars before we were born.
    It is this Identity that carries unlimited potential, and is subject only to the Higher Laws that govern the stars.

    I my opinion the greatest deception is the belief that we have an identity at all whatever we may call it. We aren't our body wether flesh one or other, we are not our thoughts, we are not our minds, we are not our brain, we are not defined or limited by anything whatsoever. Well  " who am I  then ? " one may ask ? You Are Wink but because that feels a little too short, a little too naked we twist it around and say " I Am that . That I am " and when this becomes serious business that's how we veil ourselves from knowing we are Being.

    Love from me
    mudra


    I agree with you, mudra, in us being spiritual beings in essence, having lived through more non physical states of being probably
    and now ordained? to experience life at the bottom of the barrel, the 3rd dimension. I believe we make up reality of physical body
    and the material world around us by our brain function.  On the other hand, regarding our being spirit beings, and that's why I'm
    interested in these miracle alchemist messages, we live with the given fact told by our brain, that our spirit is present accompanied
    by our physical body, at least that's usually the case  Lmfao

    That's our reference point, on the 3rd dimensional level, when we're not in touch with the spiritual world consciously. I believe we're
    constantly in a competition finding out with which of the 2 we identify ourselves, for matter is so seductive in presenting itself as real,
    to the mind at least. Money is seductive, for it buys stuff......creating slaves. And emotions can present themselves as real and thus
    are being acted upon, on impulse. You could say that's a material approach to a non material process, showing that competition in action.

    These messages  I share on behalf of Cheril, our new member here. Kind of testing the waters, if you like.

    For me, and that's probably related to things I may try and find out in my life, the presence of our spirit, our being, merging
    with our physical body as part of living with a "felt sense"..... an awareness in senses being fully alive and awake, is the place of
    alchemy. The alchemy of being fully present in the physical body with one's spirit. Without allowing our physicality and it's story
    to identify ourselves with or allowing it to rule our lives.

    To me, that seems to be the key to a transformation, waiting for us to be made manifest. A physical embodiment by our soul and
    a spiritual descension in our physical body, entering a state of being, connected to a certain vibration, a dimensional level.
    I see all that happening by our own intention and attention and not something like if it's being "done" to us. Somewhere in that
    process, which to me is a genuine creation process, lies the key to what we're supposed to accomplish, now. As a potentiality.
    I think.... as a seed in waiting.....is it my thinking, telling me this?

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zJ67TuCfToU#t=82


    Finding a sort of kinship in views and finding a valuable exchange of discussions and insights,
    with Cheril, I choose to share her presentation in this tubby, today. I do hope she's present here more alive
    and shares her views in her own way, as she's a member now.

    Also, for receiving the beautiful line below by Cheril, an example of our conversations online:
    "I perceive the reason our world has continued to exist is because of the Sound of Inno-sense
    that continues to be heard throughout the Spiritual Realms. This is higher value that cannot be destroyed……

    My thoughts on that are: "It's that "Sound of Inno-sense", that turns me into an optimist and a believer in the
    essential good that is in us, in our spirit being. That part of me is the creator too, as I see it. The creator of my
    reality, trying things out and include failure as part of the teachings, meant to be experienced by me.
    I believe that all life is created from love and freedom to experience. As far as I perceive it, growth without
    freedom of experience cannot happen. Where would we be when not living with a free will?
    Apart from the evident un-free living in the present 3D-conditions many human beings find themselves in,
    on many locations on this beloved  planet. As I choose to act upon, we can take each other by the hand and
    show a different road. sunny

    As I've shared this view elsewhere here, I can only perceive of a gradual change, like a dawning, slowly revealing
    a reality that is new and not feeling as new, at the same time, as I experience it. Similar to when physically present
    in nature, at break of day, not seeing through the dark veil of night, than the objects slowly beginning to be visible.
    That dawning is in quietude and balance, never a shock.

    Compared to the dawning of consciousness on planet Earth, as a metaphor, by being present in that darkest hour before dawn,
    awake and with senses fully alert, living through that break of day, moment to moment, I see it will offer us potentially
    that quietude and balance, when taking it in gradually, like when eating in moderate measures, never upsetting our stomach.
    It's such a reminder of awareness, as a jewel catching my attention when the sun touches its body.

    I'm finding at times, when in conversation with people, be it Holland or the UK, that they're willing to receive a little nudge of
    information, almost casually shared, flowing in a state of ease. I'm excersizing awareness of where they themselves ARE, to find attunement.  
    And even more so I'm excersizing awareness of where I AM  Cheerful  
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    A Miracle Response
    Friday, April 3, 2015  My words Thubs Up I'm finding and exploring a profound wisdom in this



    Emotional Debris

    In order to make a belief, emotion must be combined with thought to define a memory.
    Once an emotional memory is firmly ingrained within the emotional body, it becomes a belief.
    Any memory that has included an experience that has violated the emotional integrity within the emotional body,
    it becomes a memory that is stored in the body. None of this has anything to do with our personal higher truth.
    It is only what happened to a body. We are spirit, not a body.

    NO violated emotion can enter the Higher Mind. If this was allowed just once, all of Heaven would be contaminated with emotional debris.
    Thus, any emotion that does not carry the higher emotional integrity necessary to be protected by the Higher Laws of Heaven becomes
    a property of the physical world. This convoluted emotional mess is called the physical identity.

    When we are born, we are given a physical or paper identity. This identity is a false identity that is being inappropriately used to protect
    a deception that began thousands of years ago. The purpose of this deception was to shift the collective emotional integrity of our world
    to carry emotions that would destroy eventually destroy the emotional integrity that was instilled within DNA. Because walking around in
    this deception is like walking around in an emotional debris field that can blow up in our faces at any time,
    we are fearful of making a wrong move.

    In reality, it is impossible to violate our emotional integrity. However, in a world that was deceived into emotionally trusting an external voice
    that did not deserve trust, all of this was lost. But this loss was temporary.
    Amongst the fragments of emotional debris that is scattered throughout time, there is also emotional truth.
    Because it is impossible to destroy truth in reality, the truth that belongs to the people of the world must be returned to the people.
    What this means is that we the people must become involved in sorting out the emotional debris field that exists in our own mind.
    This means that we MUST go back in time and reclaim our OWN truth so our world can be preserved for future generations.

    People do not want to go back and reclaim their emotional truth because it is too messy to even look at, never mind assisting in a
    Universal Plan to repair the time it has taken to falsely protect ones own personal emotional debris field. There appears to be some
    kind of beneficial reward for hanging onto the paper identity that we have learned to believe is who we are. The time we have been
    using to hang onto this emotional baggage is a lie. There is NO BELIEF in our world that will be protected from removing the deceptive
    debris that surrounds the truth that will preserve our world. It is going to become very uncomfortable for those who refuse to look at
    what they have made that does not support higher truth.

    The time for undoing this travesty was written in the beginning of time, and it is as true today as it was then. What was written in the
    beginning was written in time Now, and Now is the only aspect of time that is real.
    This is a fact that people who live in our world have completely denied in order to preserve their personal emotional debris field,
    along with the personal beliefs that protect this debris field to keep the deception alive.
    This is our personal deception, and for some insane reason, we want to keep it.

    WE ARE KEEPING the deception alive; no one else is doing this... it is coming from us.
    WE are the ones response-able for recognizing how we are protecting our destructive emotions.
    These hidden emotions are destroying us and our world. WAKE UP!!!
    Isn't anyone else tired of this? I know I am.

    It is time to learn how to deal with the personal emotional debris that we are holding in our own mind.
    It is time to take some response-ability instead of blaming people, places and things that exist "out there" that we can do nothing about.
    This is the deception. If we are kept in the dark about our OWN power, then we are powerless. WAKE UP!!

    Cheril'Sword Teacher of the Universal Plan of One Wholeness Now
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Sorry B.B. My posts are too long -- with too many videos -- and the computers are too slow. I guess I've sort of determined that the only individuals who regularly follow what I post, have supercomputers to play with. At this point, this thread is in the final stages of a failed back-channel diplomacy-attempt. This was supposed to be over, at least two or three years ago -- but I kept finding excuses to keep posting. I really think it's different this time. The humor is almost cynical, at this point. This is not a happy activity at all. I don't think we have any idea of how much trouble we're really in -- and most people will probably NEVER know. I'll continue combining eschatology with science-fiction -- for who knows what reasons?! As much as I wish to move-on -- I still think there's unfinished biblical-business which has everything to do with who runs this solar system -- and why. This is probably the wrong forum for such research and speculation -- but I don't know of a right-one. It might really take until 2133 A.D. for my threads to make sense. I hope someone is preserving our efforts (with some sophisticated hardware and software). I'm not taking those steps -- so our communication might be lost for all eternity -- but who would really care if it was lost?? Who would really care if any of us were lost?? Some people seem to be just fine with most souls in this solar system being eternally-lost and/or eternally-tormented. Can you feel the love?? I can't. And these are supposedly good religious people with high moral standards and family-values. Interesting. What if the Bible is somehow a binding legal document -- in which certain aspects apply depending upon interpretation and application. I really wonder what the legal implications and ramifications of the following list really are?!

    1. Job through Song of Songs.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Isaiah through Daniel.

    Is this a proper application of "here a little -- there a little"?? I think there are very, very few people who really understand biblical-studies. I don't think I do -- and that fact scares the hell out of me. I see no evidence that ANYONE has agonized over the territory I've covered. Most people can't see beyond my use of bad-words and scary-pictures. It doesn't get much deeper than that. I've really had to just let-go of worrying about people worrying about what I worry about. If I did more than I'm doing -- wouldn't that constitute yelling "Fire!!" in a crowded theater?? I probably have less than a month to go with my reposting project -- and then I'll probably just periodically edit out the grammatical-errors, dead-links, dead-videos, and dead-images. I think I understand how the solar system works -- and continuing this thread will accomplish absolutely nothing. I wish I had never started it. I wish I had become a medical-military-money complex big-shot who could pass the "empathy-test" -- as much as it presently hurts to say that. What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Anubis Do?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would the Boondock Saints Say?? What Would Loki Do?? What Would Star-Lord Do??



    B.B.Baghor wrote:Sorry, ortho, if I caused a frown or misunderstanding of my sense of humor. Believe me, I'm not making fun of you
    or this thread. I seem to find difficulty in knowing with whom I'm communicating, due to that modeling and real time presence
    of yours in your posts. If that's how you are present here. Look at this:


    Those guns in your post remind me of an experience I had, walking from the busstop to a Railway Station in London, last week.
    Two policemen, a man and a woman, came walking towards me, on patrol and chatting friendly. Both carrying a large gun-like
    weapon. Similar to the ones in the picture, although they may well have been rubber bullet guns. I never experienced in my life,
    meeting 2 armed people in a busy street full of people. While seeing them, my body instinctively wanted to flee from that scene.
    My very first silent and shocked reaction was "This cannot be true!" and from instinct I wanted to warn them, to take good care
    of hiding those weapons. As I felt their presence simply creating danger and fear. This is how far we've come in our views on
    maintaining a peace, how bizarre, isn't it?
    Thank-you B.B. One day, as I walked through the streets of a major U.S. city -- I encountered an armored-car security-guard with a machine-gun in an alley!! It scared the hell out of me!! I didn't make eye-contact -- and just kept walking!! I recently attended a car-race -- and I brought an energy-drink with me -- as I always do, because I work all-night. There was no screening or security at the gate -- because this was a minor event. But anyway -- when I took the can out of my pocket -- immediately an official-looking man with race-official clothing stood directly in front of me -- looked me in the eye -- and matter of fact, said "Good-Morning". I replied "Good-Morning" -- and slowly drank my drink. There was a trash-can next to where I was sitting -- so when I finished, I threw the can in the can. The official had been sitting behind me the whole time -- but when I threw away the can -- he got up, and left. This might've just been a coincidence -- but I have noticed people watching me in strange ways at such events. I might be paranoid -- but I seem to be treated differently (and not in good ways) since I started posting on the internet -- which makes me want to stop posting -- go away -- and become a complete hermit -- living in a Shallow Underground Shipping Container!! I continue to think (not in a happy manner) that I should've become the following contradiction in terms (as a Two-Faced Back-Stabbing S.O.B. Dr. Big Dick):
    Medical-Military-Money Complex Big-Shot <> Prevention-Peace-Philanthropy Complex Big-Shot
    Do you see how this works?? Consider the theological implications and ramifications. What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? As a young-man, I was actually headed in this direction -- until I lost my faith (and some say my marbles). The SDA church is all about acute-care drugs and surgery medicine (and big-shot doctors on church-boards and school-boards) starting with Dr. John Harvey Kellogg. They started out with prevention and natural-treatment (but that's NOT where the fame, fortune, power, and glamour resides). No Margin?? No Mission!! I could go on and on and on -- but I need to stop. To properly understand what I'm mumbling about -- please consider reading John Harvey Kellogg, M.D. by Richard Schwartz. This book is VERY different than The Road to Wellville. Very different indeed.

    http://www.amazon.com/John-Harvey-Kellogg-Richard-Schwarz/dp/0828019398/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1431013117&sr=8-2-fkmr0&keywords=john+harvey+kellogg+richard+schwartz


    Some of you REALLY need to study the REAL History of SDA Education and Healthcare. I'm VERY Sirius. Here's a slight variation of that previous KJV study-list:

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James (using the words "Immanuel and Reincarnation" instead of "Jesus-Christ and Resurrection".

    Some might consider this to be blasphemous and heretical -- but remember that this thread is reformative rather than normative. Paul and James (or whoever REALLY wrote Romans through James) doesn't refer (much) to the material in Matthew through Acts -- or hint-at what might be coming in the Book of Revelation. What if Romans through James were really written in reference to events and teachings different than those contained in Matthew through Acts?? What if most of the Black-Letter Historical Biblical Material is Suspect?? What if the Black-Letter and Red-Letter Theological Biblical Material Should be Looked-At MOST Closely?? I continue to suspect some sort of a Luciferian-Roman Takeover and Empire -- possibly going back to at least the Babylonian-Captivity!! What if there is a Genuine-Messiah who predates the Gospels (by hundreds or even thousands of years)??!! Who was the Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World??!! What if the First Ruler of This World was the True-Christ?? What if the Usurping Ruler of This World was (and is) the Anti-Christ??!! What if the Anti-Christ has ruled Earth for Thousands of Years??!! All Religion, Churches, and Scripture would be suspect then, wouldn't it??!! I frankly think that Sherry Shriner is trying to tell us something significant -- in a very strange and round-about way!! The problem is that the Truth might cause everything to go more to hell than it already is!! Think Long and Hard About THAT!!
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iY-fuIZ0s_Q

    Alien from Andromeda ★ Alien Message UFO Disclosure Real Proof ♦ Project Camelot Awake and Aware

    Published on Nov 5, 2014
    http://www.387911.com ☆ Andromeda, Message, Alien, UFO, Project Camelot, Alex Collier, Disclosure

    UPDT: 5/6/15

    Alex Collier Moon And Mars Lecture Full: UFO Secret Space Moon Bases Alien Races Mars Conspiracy - ET Earth Presence

    Alien from Andromeda ★ Alien Message UFO Disclosure Real Proof ♦ Project Camelot Awake and Aware YouTube YouTube Playlist
    ▲ http://goo.gl/FPWdhd

    Mars Conspiracy
    Alex Collier lecture is about UFO moon's bases, cities, structures, history, ruins, military bases etc. After the moon information he had been briefing the very same on Mars aliens.

    Alien Book of Races
    How the most sensitive and right information is in this context lectured by him, will be compared with the US Naval intelligence officers' visit to Mr. Collier's home; after this lecture they put him in the permanent silence, which continued many, many years. Many thanks to Alex for this interesting information.

    Moon Conspiracy
    Alex Collier indicates that the Moon which encircles Earth with an artificial circular orbit, was brought to Earth over 11,000 years ago by invading Manipulative Extraterrestrials.

    According to Mr. Collier, many of these Manipulative Extraterrestrials lurk underground. The Moon is therefore an apparent gigantic UFO.


    -~-~~-~~~-~~-~-
    Ancient Aliens ★ Erich Von Daniken Oopart Archaeological Discoveries ♦ Ancient Astronaut Theory
    https://youtu.be/1b1USaR14wc
    Erich Von Daniken Ancient Astronaut Theory YouTube
    Updated: May 6, 2015 4:11 PM

    Also be sure to check out: Ancient Aliens Erich Von Daniken Tonight on Coast to Coast AM C2CAM! http://www.coasttocoastam.com
    Seashore wrote:Here is the Description of the Project Camelot version of the same recording:

    Uploaded on Oct 2, 2009

    Alex Collier speaks powerfully and engagingly at the Project Camelot AWAKE AND AWARE Conference in Los Angeles, 20 Sept 2009.

    We were delighted and privileged that Alex accepted our invitation to make a presentation at the conference, though for security reasons he asked us to withhold his name from the speakers' list until the conference had begun.

    Alex talked in depth and with passion about the problems and challenges that we all face looking towards the future from 2009 - and introduces an intriguing new concept: mentoring in co-operation with our ET allies.

    PROJECT CAMELOT
    http://projectcamelot.org

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR46QjXjLH0

    On projectcamelot.org, there is actually a transcript of the presentation:  

    . . . Many of the world’s religions, though they’ve had a tremendous amount of value and have brought an enormous amount of comfort to many people in our history and in our present day, they focus on shame, guilt, sin, and control.

    Ladies and Gentlemen, that’s the trap. They don’t focus on self-responsibility. They don’t focus on life or respect. They, in fact, create more division than we have ever known. . . .

    http://projectcamelot.org/lang/en/alex_collier_awake_and_aware_en.html
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'd love to know what Alex Collier REALLY knows about Jesus, the Angels, the Secret-Government, and the Assassinations of the Kennedys. I don't say this lightly. Not lightly at all.
    My new plan is to read Job through Daniel -- side by side with -- Romans through James -- straight-through -- over and over -- in the KJV. What if the New Testament is corrupt because of Roman oppression, influence, and redacting?? What if it is necessary to do what I just suggested, to get-at the real-deal?? What if Romans through James must somehow be rewritten to harmonize with Job through Daniel and the Red-Letter Teachings attributed to Jesus Christ?? What if Deuteronomy must somehow be rewritten to harmonize with all of the above?? Once again -- I think there is something very-right and very-wrong with the Bible -- but I'm not sure about the particulars. I think it is important to study authors such as Robert Eisenman, Desmond Ford, Graham Maxwell, and Ellen White -- to attempt some sort of a productive-reconstruction. Most people don't have the time, energy, ability, or inclination to do such a monumental task -- but some of us need to at least try to do it. I think the Boys at the Vatican already know the answers -- but they're not rushing to the television-studios to tell us the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth -- which might be just as well. Still -- I think people such as myself -- need to apply measured-pressure -- to keep things from REALLY going downhill. But we need to know when to back-off -- or even stop. I've limited myself to this little website -- and I fully intend to completely stop within a month or two. This is getting way too scary and nerve-wracking for me. I think that Prophets and Kings might be Ellen White's best balanced theological statement. A top SDA administrator told me that the writings of Ellen White were "balanced". I agreed -- but I wish that those who read Ellen White were as "balanced". Some of you know what I'm talking about!! Is it possible to Read the Bible and Still Be a Christian?? What Would John Dominic Crossan Say?? What Would William Bramley Say??

    1. http://www.amazon.com/How-Read-Bible-Still-Christian/dp/0062203592/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1431039490&sr=8-1&keywords=john+dominic+crossan

    2. http://www.amazon.com/Gods-Eden-William-Bramley/dp/0380718073/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1431039930&sr=8-1&keywords=william+bramley

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity suggested that we were somehow the same (but I can't remember in what sense they meant that). I have no idea if that would be a good-thing or a bad-thing. I got the distinct impression that they kicked my butt in an ancient war -- but that it is now (or in the near future) somehow the end of the road for them. Three days before Fukushima -- the AED said I had found out something about myself -- and that they were sorry we couldn't work together (because too much water had gone under the bridge). What if the AED will be a Lame-Duck God of This World till 2133 A.D. -- with humanity somehow taking-on greater governance-responsibilities between now and then?? Can one substantiate a Future Thousand-Year Reign without the Book of Revelation?? I doubt both Hal Lindsey and Ellen White in this regard. What if it's REALLY OVER in 2133 A.D.?? What if we are just beginning a 120 Investigative and Executive Judgment -- spanning 2013 - 2133 A.D.?? "As It Was in the Days of Noah"?? What if the hypothetical United States of the Solar System should merely be used as a conceptual-crutch to properly examine all of the crucial religious and political issues relative to solar system governance in the context of galactic-governance?? Think long and hard about what I just said. I'd still like to see some sort of a book emerge from this thread -- but I don't think I should do it. I'm not an insider. I just want most of the potential profits to go to truly worthy charities. I just want to pay my bills -- get a better place to live -- get a cool used car -- get a reasonable-access pass -- and get supercomputer and interplanet-access. I wish to remain anonymous and mostly silent. I have no idea why I just typed that -- but I thought I'd do it -- just in case. BTW -- I've always thought that black Porsche C4S's looked cool!! They're cheaper than the 911 Turbos and GT3's. Cheaper is Better. Actually Better is Better.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 2:10 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu May 07, 2015 7:04 pm

    I continuously ask questions -- mostly because I don't know -- or because I wish to prompt someone who knows a lot, to reveal more of what they know. I often answer a question with a question because I think of something else I'd like to know. I'm almost playing the part of a psychiatrist (even though I probably need one myself)!! It's just my MO (for better or worse). This post is a composite of my posts on both of the 'Red Pill' threads by Brook. Recent events seemed to make this necessary.
    Brook wrote:ODM,

    With all due respect.....you have asked the same questions over and over again here. I have several times tried to answer the questions with my views.  Understanding my views are coming form a parallel universal perspective.  Now when I've given you my answer why is it you don't acknowledge my answer?  Instead you ask the same questions and add a bit more.  When I've answered the "bit more" you continue on and on.  

    After a while it get a bit much. Now most people get rather perturbed when they answer a question and don't get ANY acknowledgment.  I've been rather patient here.  In fact there is quite a bit to be learned from someone who ALWAYS asks questions...get answers and only acknowledges them with yet another QUESTION...(while ignoring the answer entirely).

    So I ask you.....why do you always answer a question with an question?  And never acknowledge the answers given.  Half of this thread speaks of RA the sun god and my perspective on  it....yet you choose to ignore my views....and keep asking the same question regarding RA and Lucifer.  Why?  What is your view?  What do YOU think?  Is RA Lucifer to you?  Because I've been plain as day in this thread as to my perspective on RA.  Not one person here that has read this thread for as long as it has been posted is under the impression I believe RA is Lucifer.  So why do you continue to ask me this?  And you do understand this is my perspective gained under past life regression and RV sessions right?  

    Personally it's like telling me I don't exist here in this thread...and my views of RA are not being acknowledged by you one way or the other....other then the fact you KEEP asking me is RA in fact Lucifer?  I do believe if you have read this thread you would know that answer...and stop asking me that question.  It's actually starting to annoy me.  I don't go to your thread and do the same now do I?  I don't agree with several views of the Thuban threads...but I don't go there and ask them the obvious as to what they are posting.  Whether I agree or not.  I have posted when I agree or not...but I don't keep asking the same rhetorical questions.  

    knowing the OP of the thread is in fact far form the illusion that RA is Lucifer. Why do you continue to ask me this question and why do you insist on asking a question you know I don't agree with?  It's a simple question.....several question here have been posed to you now.  It's not about your supposed confusion....far from it.  Even though you say this.....I'm not buying it.  You have something to say so say it.  You know my views on RA...so say what you really feel instead of posing the question here at me time and time again. Transparency is starting to seep through all these questions you know.  I'd just like to hear it from you.
    Thank-you for a terrific thread Brook! I haven't read through all of it yet, but I will do so today. As you mentioned - I was passively upset on Avalon 1 that my Thuban stuff was removed for an extended period of time - and I was moderately upset that Avalon 1 was closed. I still visit AV1 at least once a week - and I notice that more people are using AV1 than AV2. We must have hit a sensitive and powerful nerve! All of this is a game (corrupt vs stupid?)- which must be played properly. I'm interested in the folklore and symbolism - but I am more interested in WHO created them - and more importantly WHY?

    I am interested in male/female, human/reptile, black/white, master/slave, historical/contemporary, truth/lies, purity/corruption, sanity/insanity, and the true nature of human, grey, reptilian, and hybrid souls (are they all the same?). I am hypothesizing a central Lucifer/Goddess figure over thousands or tens of thousands of years - which could involve all of the above. Even if such a figure does not exist (if Lucifer/Lilith/Hathor/Isis/Mary did not exist - it would be necessary to invent her!) - it might be helpful to view history through her eyes - thinking Lucifer's thoughts after her - without aspiration or veneration. See a related 'Lucifer' thread - elsewhere on this site. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/who-is-lucifer-what-are-they-doing-t841.htm?highlight=lucifer

    Now I shall proceed to research your thread Brook. You provided the best information on the 'Amen Ra' thread in AV1. Thanks again! Namaste.

    I'm thinking that an esoteric study of Egypt and Babylon will be the most disillusioning and enlightening experience imaginable - especially for life-long Christians. I can only take so much of this subject at a time. I have to engage in sort of a pseudo-intellectual hit and run. There are some very interesting black speakers who address the subject of ancient Egypt - especially Kemet. Unfortunately there is a strong black vs white undercurrent - which is quite understandable - and I just look past it.

    On AV1 - there have been over 13,000 views of the 'Amen Ra' thread - and the number is increasing every day. This subject could be the key to a lot of things - but we should be careful not to focus so much on the symbols and folklore that we miss the hidden realities which they point to. Even the Bible seems to be a giant puzzle to be solved. When we really solve it - this truth may set us free. The Bible may be a giant safe - containing unimaginable hidden treasures. Egyptology may be the key which unlocks this safe. 'Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His Righteousness --- and all these things shall be added unto you.'

    I sometimes wonder if black giants, or the ones with the interesting head shapes, ruled the world - until Battlestar Moon showed up around 10,000 years ago - filled with white-folk from Aldebaran??? There were giants in the promised land. Hmmmm. Think long and hard regarding ancient black vs white --- male vs female ----- human vs reptilian ----- and various combinations. Use Occam's Razor (sounds like a slasher movie!) to cut to the chase! Occam was a Slasher. Oedipus was a Mother. Pavlov was a Dog. And.....if my speculations are correct....the Father of Lies is a Real Mother. Notice who's on top in the second video at the beginning of this thread. Notice who's on top of the Capitol Building in Washington D.C.

    Wow Lionhawk! Your posts always floor me! Can you tell me if Reptilian Beings have Human Souls? OR -- do Human Beings have Reptilian Souls? Are we all Human/Reptilian Hybrids --- with various percentage differentials? Are Greys really Reptilians? Do Humans, Reptilians, and Greys have more in common than we think? Is most of this madness homegrown --- going back thousands of years --- right here on Earth --- mostly in North Africa and the Southwestern United States? Is the U.S. really the 'Head of the Snake'? Do the Underground Bases and the City States constitute the Biblical Babylon? Is Lucifer the Whore of Babylon? 'What fate Omoroca?' (Stargate SG-1 'Fire and Water') Nuff said!

    Thank-you Brook and Lionhawk. I keep thinking of a goddess killing a god - stealing this god's technology - and ruling Earth - from the Garden of Eden to the present. There is an aspect of the goddess concept which I like - and there is an aspect which I despise and oppose. There is an aspect of Anna in 'V' which I really like - and there is an aspect which is hideously reprehensible. My soul and reptilian questions are very relevant to the goddess concept - which includes the mythology and reality of the goddess in ancient Egypt. I am running with the concept of Lucifer = Lilith = Hathor = Isis = Mary and others. In other words - a single key entity who reincarnates endlessly into human/reptile/hermaphroditic bodies - with total reincarnational recall and 100% use of the brain - and complete access to the Vatican library and other repositories of ancient wisdom and technology - which could include the complete contents of the Library of Alexandria (was there a duplicate created before the fire, or were the best contents removed before the fire?) - which might include antigravity craft, zero-point energy, atomic energy, nuclear weapons, tectonic weapons, supercomputers, genetic manipulation and hybridization, etc. What if all of this wisdom and technology was really stolen from us? I'm just going to keep pressing forward with this line of thinking to see where it leads. Obviously, the proof will probably be virtually non-existant, and circumstantial evidence may have to suffice until insiders really start fessing up in the confessional - and the skeletons start falling out onto the ground. Don't hold your breath.

    I'm a Columbo fan too, Linda. I once saw Peter Falk, on location, one dark night. I liked his style, and in many ways, I try to emulate it in my postings. One more thing:

    In that first video (post 63), at 01:50, the Whore of Babylon looks like Kali, except that her tongue isn't sticking out.
    http://www.google.com/images?rlz=1T4GGIR_enUS216US217&q=kali+images&um=1&ie=UTF-8&source=univ&ei=bomFTI3bFImosQOd6ZmTDg&sa=X&oi=image_result_group&ct=title&resnum=1&ved=0CCkQsAQwAA
    Usually the Whore of Babylon is equated with the Roman Catholic Church. I think this is incorrect. I think the Whore of Babylon may give orders to the Black Pope. I suspect it - but I can't prove it. I just can't get away from the thought of being in the Sistine Chapel, in the Vatican, with the Black Pope, the Top-Ranking Jesuits, the Whore of Babylon, and a Nine Foot Tall Drac (principle pimp and chairman of the board) - listening to a completely open debate regarding forbidden knowledge. I'm thinking this would send me sobbing uncontrollably into the night. As interested and nice as we are - we are amateurs. I think an alphabet-type told Kerry something to that effect. There is a certain arrogance to this - but there is also a certain truth to it as well. My emotional state, and my thinking ability, is severely compromised. I know I'm not even close to hitting bedrock in my search for truth, solutions, security, and happiness. I am very concerned that the old paradigms and lies are going to be replaced by new paradigms and lies - which continue to bypass the real truths and answers. I'm seeing an ongoing infowar rather than a golden age of peace and happiness. I so hope that I'm wrong. Kali was/is the black Indian goddess who kills lots and lots of people. Sort of reminds me of Hathor on a bad day. I'm thinking that all of the different gods and goddesses may represent the various aspects of a single god or goddess - and, as you know, I am leaning toward the unified goddess hypothesis. But I can't prove it. If I could - I'd probably be history. I have heard that Lucifer is dead - but could this be an exaggeration? Would Lucifer prefer that people think that he or she is dead? I'm thinking that Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer are alive and well - and living in this solar system - and that they might lead the three primary competing factions in this neck of the woods. I'm not subscribing to a lot of the 'aliens from distant stars, inhabiting numerous dimensions and densities, many dozens of alien races' new age mumbo jumbo. I'm going to attempt to exhaust theories which place nearly everything 'alien' within this solar system - and which involve humans, reptiles (as in dinosaurs or sauroids), and human/reptile hybrids - all with the same type of soul (which can reincarnate into any of these varieties). I'm also toying with the idea that interdimensional reptilians and human souls are one and the same thing - and that what I just said in the last couple of sentences constitutes 99% of the so called 'alien presence'. (at least for the last 10,000 years, or so) I think that some very, very evil laboratories have existed in this solar system for thousands of years - and have produced many varieties of Frankenstein's Monster. The truth may be sharper than Occam's Razor - and it may cut both ways.

    I think that the Creator God of the Universe set things up in a most excellent way - which then got screwed-up in a most horrible manner. I'm not sure who was/is responsible - but justice needs to be served - and law and order needs to be restored in this solar system. I believe that a Solar System Exorcism and a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System would remedy most of the most pressing ills we face. But what the hell do I know. I don't go out of the body. I don't do regression hypnosis. I don't have spirit guides. I don't even pray anymore. I don't trust the gods and goddesses. They let me down. I'm currently reading through the Four Gospels in the New King James Version of the Holy Bible (I recommend doing this regularly) - but I do not consider this to be the Word of the Creator God of the Universe. Could this be some of Lucifer's best work? Don't laugh at me, or hate me. Jesus said that he had many things to tell us - but that we couldn't bear them. Paul tried to do good, but did evil instead - and considered himself to be a wretched man. Was Paul really Josephus? Were they all the same individual? Were they front-men (or creations) of Mary? Was the Historical Jesus created by the Woman in Scarlet to be a Red Herring? Are the Teachings of Jesus mostly true and beneficial? Was Mary a continuation of a Whore of Babylon Apostolic Succession? If we do not consider all of the possibilities - even the far-fetched and seemingly ridiculous ones - are we really doing our job? If you sing a song or throw a football - the crowds cheer, and you get paid tens of millions of dollars. If you search for truth, and try to save the world - you get nothing but a swift kick where it counts. What's wrong with this picture? Is this world really worth saving? Perhaps the Georgia Guidestones have a point. How many people will read this? Ten maybe? How many demonic entities have been assigned the task of spying on me and reigning me in? Ten maybe? I just swore at them, and flipped them off! These b@stards live with me without paying rent!! There's a shapeshifting Jesuit living in my attic! The heart of darkness could of at least sent a sexy cyborg from another dimension to keep track of me! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-z54EP0EhM

    I've been neglecting this thread - but now I'm going to dig into it with enthusiasm. I know that Lucifer is supposed to be deceased - but I will continue to speculate about the past, present, and future of Lucifer. I'm finding it helpful to think of a Male Nine-Foot Tall Draconian Reptilian God/Satan Pimp of This World - a Female (or hermaphroditic) Human/Reptile Hybrid Mediatrix Lucifer/Lilith/Hathor/Isis/Mary/Anna ("V") Whore of Babylon - and a Sensitive Male Fully Human Jesus (who is very good, yet lacks the nasty, cunning firepower of the other two - and who most people won't give the time of day to). Gabriel, Lucifer, Michael? Mason, Nazi, Magician? The three primary faction leaders in this solar system? Sirius A, Sirius B, Andromeda? Thank-you BROOK for forcing me to deal with the details of Egyptology. Thank-you Lionhawk for providing your 'from the inside' insights into the hidden realms. I'm not a scholar or an experiencer. I'm a neurotic speculator. It takes all kinds - but sometimes I wonder why?

    A couple of you mentioned that something didn't feel right in connection with the Tibetan writings. I think we have to face the fact that EVERYONE and EVERYTHING is a mixture of good and evil - including the Gods and Goddesses. We really do have to pick and choose. The closer one comes to a saint - the less saintly they appear to be.

    Once again - what do you folks think about the following possibility: Aldebaran > Sirius > Tibet > Babylon > Egypt > Greece > Rome > Roman Catholicism > Nazi Party > New World Order? I've been playing hooky from this thread - and I have become quite interested in Shiva/Kali, the Trinity Goddess, and the Queen of Heaven. See the 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess' thread. Take a look a the 'Infiltration of the New Age' thread also. It's amazing. Now it's time to catch up on this thread.

    I'm thinking that we need to study all of the connected words listed above - as a unit - rather than in isolation - to really understand what's going on.

    Who is behind all of the ancient theologies, mythologies, gods, and goddesses? Who is the man or woman behind the curtain?

    I was interested in this thread a while back, but then I got distracted (pissing-off the Jesuits and the Queen of Heaven). I will try to go back through everything, to get up to speed, but I have a quick question. What if one ET group is about to kick the ET group out of the solar system, which has been ruling Earth for thousands of years? What if that ET group is us? Might we be 'Fallen Angels' or the 'Orion Group'? I keep getting the horrible feeling that I'm either really good (but ineffective) or really bad (and guilty of who knows what?) - reincarnationally. I seem to be pretty much neutral, this time around. I mean well enough, but I can't seem to do a damn thing - good or bad. I feel like I'm screwed presently - and that I will be screwed even worse in the near future. I've had some strange encounters over the past year - which I don't wish to talk about - but I get the feeling that something really is a brewing. Hmmmmmm. By the way - whatever became of Tone3Jaguar and his dowsing all of that ET spaceship activity? They must be having a helluva party up there!

    Does Amen Ra have anything to do with all of this? Does Hathor have anything to do with all of this? Does Horus have anything to do with all of this? Why do we have to play 'Star Wars' and 'Masters of the Universe'? Can't we just all get along? Why can't we base this solar system on Responsibility and the US Constitution - and attempt to accomodate all races and ideologies - within this larger context? Why can't this solar system become a paradise? Do ancient wrongs have to be righted with retribution, recompense, and annihilation? Why can't things be set up properly - and then kindly yet firmly discipline those who choose to continue to be @$$holes??? Why is this so @#%$&* hard??? Advanced beings can travel the stars superluminally - yet they behave like a bunch of drunken sailors??? WTF??? BTW - I thought the Andromedans were supposed to be the good guys? What would Alex Collier say? What if the Queen of Heaven created the Dracs? What if the Queen of Heaven is an Annunaki? I really want the complete truth to emerge - and then I want a reconciliation - which might include incarceration and restitution - but no #$%^& Star Wars Extermination BS!!! What about that Solar System Exorcism? Can this be expanded to keep all of the Bastards of the Universe OUT OF THIS SOLAR SYSTEM???? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VMWOHfG_jFo

    Brook wrote:
    Are Draconians considered Earthlings because they are here? I don't see where this faction coming here are said to be Andromedans, simply because they are coming from that system at this time. In fact lets see here.......What if I told you that they are heading here from the Andromeda Galaxy? What if I told you that they are not originally from Andromeda?

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    We'll just have to get our act together here in this solar system - get the Dracs and Annunaki to do battle with the incoming b@d@$$ dudes on their way from Andromeda - and then when what's left gets here - we'll finish them off. And I'm a pacifist. Did these b@$t@rds get kicked-out of Andromeda? Are the good-guys finally getting the upper-hand over the bad-guys? Perhaps this incoming group should turn on their leaders - kick their @$$ - and join us! Just a thought. Decisions, decisions...

    What if Earth Human Beings were originally from Aldebaran, Sirius, and M-42? Are we really Earthlings? Some say that Earth is not our planet. Could this have some validity? Does anyone have a clue as to who the Mystery Incoming Visitors (MIV) might be? If the Draconians are really Human/Reptile Hybrids - created in genetics labs within this solar system - should we still call them Dracs or Alpha Draconians?

    Do you remember, in 'Avatar', when Jake stands his ground against a really nasty creature - which then runs away - and Jake thinks he's really hot - until he finds out that there's an even meaner and nastier group of creatures behind him - which is why the other guy is running away. Perhaps the toughest gangs in the cosmos are getting ready to rumble here in this solar system. This may be a most dangerous game we are playing. What would Rainsford say? I guess I'd like to see everyone rally around the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - implemented in their own way, and in their own time. The regressives of the universe might find themselves vastly outnumbered and outgunned - very soon.

    JOHN MAY LIVES! LONG LIVE THE FIFTH COLUMN! RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM FIGHTERS UNITE!

    Brook wrote:
    It doesn't work that way ODM...,we are born to this planet...,our frequency is meshed if you will to her. We are created in these bodies to her. We are children of EARTH. The right question to ask is...where did our soul body come from?....that is the right question to ask......I know where my home planet is...but I'm here now. I'm from this earth, born of this earth. As such, this is where I anchor my energy.

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    Again - if the Dracs were created right here in this solar system - and especially if they have souls which are of the same origin and nature as average human beings - are Dracs to be considered to be 'Earthlings'? And even more unsettling, should they be considered to be Humans? If some of these Non-Andromedans from Andromeda were actually born or hatched in Andromeda - should they be considered to be 'Andromedans'? What if we stole this planet - and stole fire from the gods - in the form of advanced technology and wisdom? Should the gods just forget the whole damn thing? Are all of the ancient Star Wars now properly resolved? If not - how do we right any past wrongs - and make sure that they don't happen again? I simply wish to see this solar system become a refuge for benevolent beings - human or otherwise. Those who are presently here, should be allowed to stay, if they play fair and play nice - regardless of origins and past misdeeds. Future transgressions should be dealt-with kindly yet firmly. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ey6ugTmCYMk&feature=related

    What if our moon once accompanied Nibiru? I think I asked this somewhere else - but I didn't notice if anyone replied. What if some of us used the Moon as a 'getaway car'. Or - is the Moon really a Nibiruan UFO - which is keeping us under lock and key? What is the relationship between Earth, Moon, Nibiru, and Sirius? Seriously.

    What if the Asteroid Belt, the Kuiper Belt, and the Oort Cloud are mostly spaceships? What if most of the planets and moons in this solar system are spaceships (including Earth and its Moon)? I continue to lean toward the practice of multidisciplinary research, accompanied by classical sacred music, lots of exercise in nature, lots of rest and sleep, interaction with other researchers, and lots of independent thinking and speculation. I am wary of being-assisted far journeys - in whatever state or dimension. I really wish to convert the whole damn universe to the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. I wish for it to be implemented here - but if there are really b@d@$$ beings (who scare the stuffings out of the Dracs) who are on their way to beat us into reverent submission - then we may need the assistance of other benevolent beings throughout the universe - to decisively deal with those who would do us harm. What if the Annunaki, the Greys, and the Dracs are Human/Reptile Hybrid Supersoldiers created by Lucifer in Underground Base Genetics Laboratories throughout the solar system? What if the really b@d@$$ incoming bunch originated in these same labs - and are travelling throughout the universe - engaging in heartless and cruel conquest? What if this solar system is a staging area for universal conquest - establishing a truly Universal Chruch Theocracy? I hope I didn't spoil anyone's day - but shouldn't we consider all of the possibilities? What would Lucifer say? I might not have to wait very long for an answer. Lucifer - can we cut the crap - and get to the point? I know I'm just a "commoner" - but I do have valid questions - which continue to go unanswered...

    instigator wrote:
    why do we continue to ask questions outside oneself, the only answers are contained with-in ...... connect and the answers will come, dont connect and continue seeking for gurus and 4th hand information. those who are unable to obtain 1st hand information need to get to work or the party will come and you wont be invited as you failed to reserve your seats. Namaste'

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    I keep asking the questions, so as to make you face yourself (and inner-self, higher-self, spirit-guides, et's, et al) and think. I sort of like the going within approach. I do it for answers...

    Lionhawk wrote:
    ODM,

    Have you ever heard of the expression, "You need to get laid," ? Well with that same type of energy, "You need to get into a sweat lodge."

    I remember the conversation we had months ago and what was said still stands and you continue to validate that conversation.

    You are not finding your answers to your questions in the way you would like to have them laid in your lap. A lot of your questions are based in 3D and a lot of them are also based in 4D. Well if you never go into 4D, how do you expect to find 4D answers in 3D. Your constitution is basically based on conditional energies and since we are moving away from that into an unconditional place of knowing, your constitution will not be applicable. Maybe if you did this 100 years ago. I am sure others have attempted to answer your questions. I have seen this occur and yet you continue to ask them over and over again. Are you stuck? If you are, then find out what is making you stuck, so that you can "FREE YOUR MIND."

    There is no such thing as a stupid question except for the one that never gets asked. But you know what they say about insanity, and if you are asking the same questions over and over and not getting the answers you seek, that only means you need to figure a different way to get those answers. What is also beyond insane is when you do get the answers but refuse yourself the opportunity to really prove it out for yourself. When are you going to start trusting what you are made of? If you continue on this path, you will find yourself in a deep place of inner frustration with no questions answered. The only change I can see is just more questions. But still no answers. And then again that might be your only mission. To get folks to think out of the box asking the questions that they might entertain. Maybe a huge blessing in disguise.

    My only wish for you is your own happiness. If this is what makes you tick and that is your mission and your happy doing it, then so be it. But if not, then find whatever it is to FREE YOUR MIND!

    Please take this constructively. I have already answered your Lucifer question months ago. I think Mercuriel can also validate that for you. So if you can't accept that since it is second hand to you, then find out in the first hand. If you keep seeking outside yourself for the answers, expect to keep chasing those answers and entertaining us with your questions that you never get answers for.

    Personally I think you are a genius/madman in disguise.

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    Might I be stepping on toes with my incessant pseudointellectual inquiries? What would Raven say? 95% of my questions are not answered by anyone, regardless of whether they go within, go without, go out of body, or go out of their minds. And yes - I am stuck on f#$%ed.

    Lionhawk wrote:
    I think you are stepping on your own toes. Raven would probably give you another cussing. Which you don't deserve. Sort it out ODM as the curtain is starting to close for some of us.

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    I think I have sorted the major issues out - namely the relationship between responsibility and freedom - and most people do not seem to want responsible freedom - and yes, when a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System becomes a reality in the near future - the transition will be excruciating for many, if not most. Indeed, the curtain and the conduit are closing. BTW - I'm not stepping on my toes. I'm stepping on my d#$%!

    I just want to repeat that I envision a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - WITHOUT ANY ARMAGEDDON OR EXTERMINATION OF ANY KIND. I think there may be malevolent forces in this universe who want us dead - or at least suffering - and wishing we were dead. I want to repeat also that if any of you (human or otherwise) are not here to help the human race achieve SUSTAINABLE RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - then please leave this solar system now - without harming anyone or anything. I'm serious about a SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM. I'm serious about establishing a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM AKA THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM - BASED UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. If any of you are waiting for me to change my mind - it isn't going to happen. I doubt that I have much clout - but I will continue to pretend that I do. What's funny about all of this - is that I'll probably be long-gone by the time this becomes a reality. This concept will probably rise from the ashes (phoenix-like) of a failed New World Order - so please prepare to rebuild this world - the right way.

    I've been reading 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. Please, please read this book! It's amazing! Alex Collier was right to recommend it! My question is, 'am I a friend or a foe of the Gods of Eden?' Perhaps I am both friend and foe - their worst enemy and their best buddy. I really think that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is the wave of the future - even for the Gods of Eden - and even for Lucifer. BTW - I will continue to assume that Lucifer or the Queen of Heaven, or Amen Ra, or Hathor, or Whoever continues to run this solar system in a manner which is not in the best interest of the human race. I truly wish for things to work out well for ALL CONCERNED. If I owned a herd of cattle - why would I want them to be fighting with each other and exterminating themselves? Even if we are essentially cattle, why wouldn't our owners be better-off instituting a proper solar system government - with highly competent self-rule? Even if our masters are 1,000 times as intelligent as us - shouldn't we have a cordial and proper relationship with them? I don't really know where we are in the universal food-chain - but a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System would work well - whether we are at the bottom, middle, or top of the galactic pecking order. CAN COOLER HEADS PLEASE PREVAIL??!!

    I keep watching 'Stargate Continuum'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ostc7pHMpSw Watch this repeatedly - then face yourself - and think, and think, and think...

    Beren wrote:
    Ortho,

    you want basically same thing all over with new players. Let us see how;

    namaste- used by eastern cultures and mainly Indian , talks about respecting your spirit and divine in you as in me- in its core.

    constitutional - you refer to the American constitution which is a document written by same people who annihilated millions of native Americans and had slaves. Same people with same weakness as modern people.

    responsible- now you dwell in an area where every person has to answer for themselves consciously. And that`s a divine in us ,in full bloom which is ,sadly, not developed yet en masse.

    freedom- freedom comes when you are united with God. Are people today united with God???

    So basically you mix the non mixable.
    You can`t have new world with an old rules. You can`t have light with infusion of darkness. You can`t be Love when you have fear.

    Ortho, I ask you to speak with God ,the best way your good heart can. Rise above questions , still your mind and trust God. All will be explained to you and you will be comforted. But you have to take the first step. Leap of faith above fear.

    Be blessed!

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    Thank-you Beren. The Creator God of the Universe gave us minds - and we should use them - rather than having faith in we know not what, and trusting in malevolent extraterrestrials - who are probably laughing at our stupidity - for thousands and thousands of years.

    Namaste is recognizing the Divinity Within Humanity, Loving Neighbor as Self, and Seeing Christ in All Persons.

    Constitutional provides for a Sustainable Organized Decentralism, and a Minimalist Union of Spirituality and State.

    Responsible is Love with Substance - and More Than a Feeling. It is Making the Problems of the World - My Problem - rather than passing by on the other side - and ignoring them. It is Self Control. It is Thinking Things Through - Cause and Effect - on an Ongoing and Long-Term Basis.

    Freedom is that which results when all of the above are harmoniously implemented. Pursuing freedom directly leads to anarchy - and ultimately to tyranny. Responsible Freedom is the only Lasting Freedom.

    Why is all of the above so objectionable to so many people? Perhaps we really deserve the New World Order which the Powers That Be have planned for us. Perhaps we will just have to learn the hard way - century after century after century - and maybe we'll never get it.

    burgundia wrote:
    Orty..this thread is not for such a big number of your questions...please ask them somewhere else..

    Brook wrote:
    And to ODM, I know your thought provoking questions and what they are about. Anybody who knows the sales game knows the first thing you must do to get the sale is "overcome the objection"...and you've got me sold on your Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom campaign. The questions you ask are the objections, and you provide the questions to overcome them. So keep asking the questions......but folks never let it be said he has not got his Constitution to sell...and it's something to "think" about. Just look at the questions as overcoming the objections...you'll see there is not much to overcome.
    And they span the whole lot of objections they do.  

    Now the thing about asking those question here on this thread are redundant, as this is the major objective of this thread in may respects. I'm with you on the objectives here ODM. I think you can clearly see this. So why ask them here? it's like preaching to the choir you know. Now what I would recommend is reading some of these posts, and realizing the parallel, and going with the flow, as it is in the same direction dear. Just a different perspective. And after all it is important to realize that each and everyone of us has our own unique perspective. As long as it flows in the general direction of Change for the better are we not on the same page here? Ask that question and see what other questions you may have that are relevant to the goal and this thread. Because repeating the same questions is redundant.....freshen it up and create some new ones of relevance to this thread. After all that is what I invited you to do in the beginning of this thread.

    Lionhawk wrote:
    In my own personal opinion, I think your constitution will never be implemented. Not because for what it stands for. That is not what I think is questionable. But you ask for the impossible at least in the present time frame. And I think that is why it hasn't taken off. You are posing your questions to those who have on one hand no regard or respect for life forms outside of their own lineage. What do you expect? You are not dealing with reasonable life forms. Who are totally bent on domination of anything outside of their own inner circle. That would also include solar systems.

    The fact of the matter is that we have been so suppressed. As that is what this thread is all about in the first place. In the ways of how, who, and the why. In order for your constitution to take form, these other issues have to be cleared out of the way. Neutralized. Forgiven. At the same time, personal sovereignty must be claimed and self realized. This thread is a good doorway to discover the bigger picture. It isn't the only doorway. So it is how one can formulate their perspective but more importantly how one can increase their field of awareness. For without that your perspective will surely be limited.

    Granted everything comes down to consciousness. On all levels of existence. The understanding of frequency and energy is most important and how it has been applied with specific dramas in our history, such as the Egyptians.

    I have no need for more rules and regulations. We have enough of them as it is and I think they hold us back. The laws of this or that being forced upon us as if it is a good thing. But designed in a conditional place of knowing. Promoting more of the disconnect we find ourselves in. So for me, I don't need a constitution of more rules. I think once you have taken responsibility for self, all bets are off and the rules and regulations go out the window. It is a state of being that is most important. Without the conditional mumbo jumbo. You won't get there in that state with the mumbo jumbo.

    To top it off, your constitution doesn't apply to all as you may think. I am sure Sol, our sun, operates with his own multidimensional template and has no need for a 3D constitution. As we will be in progress to realize in the coming days ahead. What matters most is that you understand that there are many levels of consciousness and expressions of that consciousness that have their own set of unique parameters that allows that expression to exist and flourish. Again, one size shoe doesn't fit all.

    And if you address a question to someone such as Lucifer and you don't get an answer, then something is up. It becomes madness when you perseverate the question like a mouse on one of those mouse thread mills. You may think no one is listening because no one may respond to it, but I am pretty sure most folks heard you the first time and most do really listen. After that, it becomes so redundant to the point where it can turn people off. And when you see long posts with that type of thing going on, there is a tendency to ignore the rest of it. And that is not what I call taking responsibility for your works and allowing freedom to express itself when you hear it over and over. It sounds like another program and as most programs do is they repeat themselves. Thus the turn off. I have two rules. #1 There are no rules. #2 Refer back to rule #1.

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    Perhaps I need to reconsider Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Perhaps the true Creator God of the Universe should rule this solar system, and the rest of the universe, as he or she sees fit. I have merely been trying to determine what went wrong in this solar system, and how to fix it. Aristocracy and Theocracy really didn't seem to work historically, and it seems that powerful entities, who are not the Creator God of the Universe, are attempting to play god here in this solar system. I simply didn't want Crusades, Inquisitions, Wars, and Atrocities to keep occurring. I simply wanted the madness to end - and for this solar system to be run properly. But judging from the response I have received - this solar system - and probably the rest of the universe - really does need a God to tell them what to do. But the Creator God of the Universe seems to be excluded from this solar system. Perhaps this is what needs to change. Perhaps the Creator God of the Universe needs to be invited back into this solar system. I continue to fly blind - without proper information - and this really isn't fair. How can I make proper decisions without proper information. So I'm going to stop pushing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - until I have better information upon which to make any kind of a determination regarding Solar System Governance. I'm sorry to have bothered all of you. God help us.

    Beren commented:
    Ortho. that`s why I said you have to have that leap of faith.
    You arrived on the position where nothing moves. You are stuck. With questions,with entities,energies,frequencies...
    And all reason seems vague for you now. And precisely you came to a dead end of your journey . But with a reason!
    The reason is for you is that God wants you to learn and remember .

    To remember that all technology that was man made or ET made is just that- technology. A suitable tool for carnal creature.
    But since God `s essence and who God is is not carnal ,it is spiritual.
    God does not need any technology since it is a spirit. The almighty spirit. The essence of energy and love and life.
    Single thought is enough for God to create a galaxy.

    Can you fathom that?

    Can it fit into your mind and heart?

    But YOU have to take that leap of faith and actually trust God.
    God will not force you to trust him.
    But others will try to force you to trust them ,such as dark ones.

    They need to make their point by all tech and all rules but God doesn`t need to make any point.
    For God is Love. God created everything. And even those souls whom are now dark ones were in their beginning a light ones.
    But since they chose fear and thus sunk into its dark pits ,YOU don`t have to do that!

    And never for a second think that God is absent from this solar system.
    Just because you think that God isn`t here ,that doesn`t mean that he `s absent.

    Even planet in this shape as Earth now is a reminder of God`s love for us. Even in this damaged shape.
    But since of the free will law it is been allowed by God that everybody prove their point .
    Earth suffered a lot because of that.

    But that is about to change.

    " I am making everything new"

    Remember that?

    Leave the old paradigm ,it done its purpose. Truth is that this kind of conscience prevalent on earth today and in other realms is doomed to fail. Since its core premise is based on fear.

    Everything that is not rooted in Love is doomed to fail.

    So Ortho, leave the old system and become who you are born to be. A son of light.
    Have trust in God. He trusts in you.
    Stop poisoning your heart with ways you did.
    Live and Love.

    Lionhawk commented:
    I don't think what you have presented is a bad thing at all. It is a new place of knowing. It also shows your heart in all of this ODM. I commend you for it, actually. It's just over coming the odds of having your work implemented is going to take a lot of miracles for this to occur into reality. You also have to realize we are heading in a direction never before experienced. I would let your work stand for others who never have been to this bridge before. It would at least promote greater thought for those who are now getting to this point. So please don't be dishearten with my comments or the lack of participation with your work.

    I would hope that you will someday end up on a council that promotes what you are striving for. But who knows if that will be needed if we end up in the fifth and beyond. Carol is another one, I think would be great in some type of council. Maybe you guys already are and don't know it and you are reflecting back your work on others levels. I'd like to think so.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    But the Creator God of the Universe seems to be excluded from this solar system. Perhaps this is what needs to change. Perhaps the Creator God of the Universe needs to be invited back into this solar system.

    mudra wrote:
    I think you are seeing things very clearly here as this is not a " perhaps " but a certainty that the moment we are able to open that space in our Heart where the Creator dwells the solar system will never be the same anymore.
    Every time any one of us finds his way back to Source the universe is brought back a little more to balance.
    It is like stepping out of the box and unlocking our shackles.
    Sol out there with unconditional Love is attending and giving birth to all life .
    In the same way as he warms mother Earth everyday and brings everything to light, we also, have a sun of our own in our Heart.We are able to shine and bring warmth around us in our own unique way.It is our very nature to do so , no matter how much we have been told and sometimes been convinced otherwise.By being One with Source we are freeing ourselves from artificial bounderies and make a difference in terms of growth, expansion and harmony for all.
    So within , so without.

    burgundia wrote:
    I do not know why but i have a problem with calling any entity or God - Lord. It sounds to me very subservient. Plus, Lord is masculine and I doubt that the Creator is male or female. I also have a feeling that Jesus wouldn't like to be called "Lord".

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    I completely agree, burgundia.

    Carol wrote:
    Although I did post this elsewhere I think it really goes here as I had this intuitional flash and this is what makes the most sense to me based on what I do know about ET and our planet. As I mentioned earlier, the NWO has stepped up its agenda. I'm convinced that many politicians have been eliminated and replaced with clones. What better way to insure they get through their nefarious NWO global agendas. Of course I do have a wild imagination... based on reality. And my reality is a bit broader based then the average citizen. I know for a fact, based on first hand reports from someone I personally have met and spent time with, that the ET clones had wiped out the original underground and undersea ET bases in Italy of their creators and taken over various corporations. If one wants to delve deeper into how this particular group of ETs (clones) are taking over the planet... just start with reading Mass Contacts by Stefano Breccia http://shop.1asecure.com/prod.cfm?ProdID=370402&StID=5503 He actually brought along the voice recordings of one of the clones. No one would be able to recognize the difference except that perhaps they don't have a soul. Those with "second" sight would know. And there are those with "second" sight are also being hunted down by the shadow government as well so they tend to hide out and stay very low key. The original ETs were very positive, however, their clones turned on them and are without compassion... the clones are much more technologically oriented. Then we have the reptilian agenda that have been here a bit longer then the clones and of course, add to the mix the Greys. The reality is that the war we are really battling is who gets to control our planets resources, including humankind. So the question which begs to be answered is this, "Who really is controlling all of these political agendas?" And I do see the battle lines being drawn - and I do pity politicians as they will be the first targeted by the common man once they realize the truth and look at voting records along with personal bank accounts. A yacht on the high seas or a bunker underground will end up being the only safe places left for the these types once the populace revolts. Meanwhile, I take comfort in the reality that there are more of us then them and we still have a slim chance to play this game out to the advantage of the planet and her children in the short time remaining because humankind is ready for its DNA upgrade.

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    This sounds like Humans creating Cylons in 'Battlestar Galactica'. Did ancient Humans create all manner of hybrids - including the Dracs, Greys, and Annunaki - with forbidden technology (possibly obtained from Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians?). Did they obtain and/or invent computers, nukes, antigravity-spacecraft etc. Did they enslave the hybrids, and demand worship? Did the hybrids rebel - and confiscate most of the forbidden technology? Did the hybrids steal 'Fire from the Gods'? Are the 'aliens' really rebel hybrids - who we created? Does the 'Original Sin' involve all of the above? Have the renegade hybrids been raising hell with us for thousands of years? Are they presently considering exterminating us? If we somehow eliminated or removed the renegade hybrids - would all of the fancy technology be in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? Do we need the hybrids to reign us in? Should my fantasy of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System include hybrids? If most of my questions are answered affirmatively - how should this mess properly be resolved? If reincarnation is a reality - I am very afraid regarding what I might have done, or who I might have been, historically.

    Brook wrote:
    Thank you Tom For that most insightful post. Not much I can disagree with in it. Maybe a few small points. But for the greater part of the message I agree emphatically. I would absolutely agree with the latest mindset on ancient Egypt. Mostly because it is the root of much of the pain and suffering you see out there today. If you were to actually follow the "historic' part of it, you would not believe what a trap it really is. Devised to suck you into it's evil blissful insights of the words of Thoth. An evil bidder and leader of the biggest lies told. From the beginning to the most present "new age" concepts that are reeling the minds of those that get tagged by it. From his teachings and words came most of the perverted religions of the world. And many can now see that. But to simply blame Lucifer, would let these bastards off the hook. Nope, they do not deserve to be let off so easily. These guys were around long before Lucifer came on the scene. Lucifer only took the ball of evil and ran with it upon his arrival. They set the stage for him, and this Rockey Horror Show proceeded full fledged. Much of the writings on these forums are in regard to ET disclosure, while the other half is about human rights stolen by a powerful elite. Call them what ever is deemed necessary. Illuminati is only one faction of a "group" that wants to control the little guy. Keep them down. Keep them in the dark, especially to who they really are. Because when they realize their true potential they will not be able to control any longer. And that day is upon us. For the God I'm aware of is fed up, and gave a deadline to to set things right. As it has not been honored by the 'group", the PTB, and the alien factions that want to dominate this planet, thing are not going to go too well for them. It was written. But in the "teachings" is a trap. Not the "words" mind you...but the "teachings'. Armageddon is upon us. Or so it would seem. But for who is the frightful and most telling part going to be? It's in the words. And quite frankly I'm ready! Bring it on. Get these locusts off this planet and out of our hair. Enough is enough! Now these Alien "serpents", were invited to the party long before Lucifer even thought about taking an interest in this planet. And they took over with great technology that is evident. They erased all evidence of a time before their arrival to ensure their rightful place within our history. It's a sham, and a lie. It does not matter at this point if you wish to blame Lucifer for the "serpent" beings. He would most likely be more than happy to take the wrap. But what does matter is that this technology that has effected our very DNA, and the frequency of the planet is about to go down. Now call it whatever you like. Again, it does not matter at this point what you would term it, or who you would blame for the deeds. What is important is to realize that it's about time we actually have a chance to see our real potential. What we are truly all about. That divine spark that resides in all of us. To awaken to that will be heaven on earth. Make no mistake of that. And it is our divine Creator that will bring that to us. Jesus, one of the greatest prophets, tried to tell us who we truly are. We just did not believe. We did not carry that faith in ourselves or our creator. And rightly so! We had this compression and frequency preventing us from truly seeing who we are. "forgive them for they know not what they do....". Walk on water? We can walk on water? How were we supposed to do that? The answer was clear. We can do greater things? Imagine the possibilities! Imagine KNOWING who you truly are! By going inside and getting the answers that are within. They are there! I have said this for the last year till I'm blue in the face.

    So ODM asks, How should this mess properly be resolved? I'll tell you it is not in our hands to question this. The stage is set, and we are the players. It is not a show. It is life giving birth to a new beginning. Maybe the better thing to ask is "How should we proceed?"......And I'll tell you that Jesus told us all the answers. Barring what the "religions" have told you.....His greatest sayings were, and I will ware it out again. "He who would know everything, but fails to know himself misses the knowledge of everything ". Along with simply having "faith" in our Creator! I will proceed with this thread on my journey of awakening, as it is all about waking up and knowing what you are here for at this present time. But if I can tell anybody one thing for certain....for Gods sake....lose the fear, and strengthen your foundation with faith in the Lord Above!

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    I'm not in a very trusting mood these days. Whose hands is this important matter residing in? The same hands who have been handling things for thousands of years? I will continue to attempt to think for myself - and second-guess everyone and everything connected with the destiny of humanity. I will continue to be fearful as I survey the wreckage of the past few thousand years - and the current insanity. All has not been well - and all is not well - and I want to know exactly why. I also wish to be absolutely certain that I am placing my faith in the right 'Lord'. Read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley for a genuinely eye-opening experience.

    Brook wrote:
    Well ODM, It still makes no difference who's hands it resides in at this point. What matters most are the choices you make. So to question this is extremely important. While I will also add, time is only relevant. What seems like thousands of years in this 3D perspective is only in the blink of any eye. But make no mistake in that long time line perspective there has been plenty of chaos to deal with, I'll go along with that. It would surly give one cause to question who is in charge, and who to trust. But never forget, that your freewill gives you the right to question and make whatever choices you choose. Choose wisely my friend.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    That was chilling, Linda. When an entity presents itself - and it is clearly not your everyday human - how does one know that they are who they say they are? I continue to think that deception is rampant. Should polite conversation ensue - or should there be an attempted exorcism - or an exit without hesitation? Jesus was polite during his temptation - but he was special - right? I continue to toy with the notion that most of the gods, goddesses, theologies, mythologies, sacred texts, and philosophies - have a common source. I think the human race has been massively messed-with - and that this is ongoing. What really happened on November 8 - on the Presidential trip to India and Asia? I won't be more specific - but that trip seems very strange to me. Regarding the Egyptian folklore - who was ultimately behind all of it? I think most are cunningly devised fables - but what do these fables tell us about their source? What would you do if someone looked you straight in the eye - and said 'I Am Ra'? Would you believe them? I continue to be interested in the nature of the soul present in humans, hybrids, greys, dracs, et al. Do they all have the same type of soul? The whole story regarding hybridization would probably answer most of the really important questions facing us presently. I'm suspecting some really, really ugly ancient conflicts, enslavements, atrocities, etc. - which remain unresolved. Is there a way to quantitatively and qualitatively evaluate karmic-debt? What is the proper relationship between justice and mercy? Will there be Resolution - or will there be Star Wars? Will we live happily ever after - or will we be blasted to the brink of extinction? Who decides? One more thing. Was there a relationship between Amen Ra and Akhenaten? Was/Is there a relationship between Amen Ra and Obamanaten? How does this relate to monotheism and controlling/disciplining the human race? Consider the chastenings of the Lord, vengeful deities, retribution, recompense, judgment, purification, etc. Now we can get back to the daggers.

    Brook wrote:
    What really happened on November 8- on the Presidential trip to India and Asia? - Check page 28 post number 420 on to page 29 for my take on it. Massively messed with? You think? Back to the Daggers indeed! Because what ever is out there perpetrating this agenda, the idea of that dagger, made by a human source, in their own words, was made as a "Ceremonial Dagger" to be used for, (and this is their own words)......death, darkness and hatred. Now if you want to bring up the cinematic aspect of it all, think of the movie "The Day the Earth Stood Still". Lets hope it does not come to that. Because the shape of much of human existence and what they are doing to this planet says we, as a society, certainly need a check up from the neck up. Remember freewill when you look to the Gods for answers, and even blame. Seriously, what difference does the relationship between one Egyptian God and another accomplish? It would be more prudent to look inside and see what might be the answer to change the direction that is spiraling downward in the human existence. Now the source of that Dagger would be a good place to start..... you think?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Consider the 'Black Mass'. The horror...

    1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Mass
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BOhhHslj8BE
    3. http://www.google.com/images?rlz=1T4GGIR_enUS216US217&q=black+mass+images&um=1&ie=UTF-8&source=univ&ei=hpUWTYiQJoq4sAPj6JCeCg&sa=X&oi=image_result_group&ct=title&resnum=1&ved=0CCcQsAQwAA

    The Crucifixion of Christ was a Human Sacrifice. The Roman Catholic Mass is a Symbolic Ritual Human Sacrifice. I am a bit conflicted regarding the Mass. I like listening to the Latin Mass - but I have huge problems with the symbolism. Merry Christmas = Merry Sacrifice of Christ? Or even Mary's Sacrifice of Christ? With Human Sacrifice being featured so prominently - what is the nature of the deity which the sacrifice is intended to appease?

    Brook wrote:
    ODM, that picture of the owl at Bohemian Grove gives me the willies! And it's another ritual event in question here.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Something to think about:

    1. Temples (Pyramids, Synagogues, Mosques, Churches, Cathedrals, Capitol Buildings)
    2. Rituals (Sacred and Satanic - including Masses)
    3. Sacrifices (Including Human)
    4. Sun (Sirius)
    5. Reptiles (Various Varieties)
    6. Advanced Technology
    7. Genetic Hybridization
    8. Worship and Submission
    9. Enslavement
    10. Hegelian Dialectic
    11. Conquest
    12. Rebellion
    13. Revenge
    14. Corruption and Blackmail
    15. Archangels, Angels, and Demons
    16. Interdimensional Reptilians Inhabiting Humans and Hybrids
    17. Astrological and Mythological Theology
    18. Extermination (Body and/or Soul)
    19. Machiavelli - "The Prince"
    20. Rule by Secrecy and Deception - with Heavy Taxation

    Are we primarily dealing with an Ancient and Ongoing Human vs Hybrid ("V's") Civil War? Do the Hybrids have the upper hand - even though they remain mostly hidden? Are they preparing to take over Earth completely - rather than simply ruling from the shadows? Will most of us be driven off-world, exterminated, or enslaved? BTW - no inside information - so don't pack your bags just yet. I just finished rewatching the 2009-10 'V' series on DVD. The show resumes on January 4. It could conceivably contain bits and pieces of truth - just like the original series - the Stargate movies and the Stargate SG-1 series. The horror.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    If reincarnation is a reality - I am very afraid regarding what I might have done, or who I might have been, historically.

    instigator wrote:
    Reincarnation is reality, thats what this journey is all about, breaking free from past mistakes that we continue to repeat in future incarnations, we all have killed and been killed before, if you cant handle knowing the dark past of one self then you will have to deal with it on another level ....... and personally i would rather deal with it here than elsewhere. How many times must one put their hand in boiling hot water before they realize it will burn them? 2,3,34 ? or will the memory be etched in your mind? If you are already feeling you have failed or been negative in the past and feel like you will suffer once this cycle closes then you will get what you wish for, where your thoughts are is where your focus is, therefore what you wish for. Namaste'

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    I sense a bit of condescension in your response, Instigator. If I didn't give a rats @$$ about possible past misdeeds - things might work out better for me when I transition from this life into the great whatever? I thought ethical sensitivity was a good thing. Shouldn't sorrow over past misdeeds - going back thousands of years - be a necessary part of avoiding future ethical lapses? I wish to participate in a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - with no murder, mayhem, or war. Will I get that which I wish for? I certainly hope so.

    Your last two posts are awesome enemyofNWO! This infowar can be very subtle and tricky. Perceptions and loyalties can be fickle and fleeting. Words can mean different things to different people. Everyone is corruptible. Everyone has their price. Today's whistleblower can be tomorrow's disinfo-agent. Today's Luke Skywalker can become tomorrow's Darth Vader.

    I just realized that Brook and Lionhawk have not been posting. Then I went back in this thread, and found out why. I am very sorry to learn of this recent development. I love the content in Avalon 1 and Mists of Avalon - but I am very frustrated by the small numbers of participants, and with all of the frustration exhibited by many of the participants (including me). I've seen 'em come 'n go - and I've only been at this for a couple of years. I've really settled on just making one of my threads into sort of a home, and not really worrying about what anyone thinks, or being too troubled by the lack of posting on this thread. I actually feel closest to those who might be tasked with watching potential trouble-makers, such as myself. They probably get paid to watch us, so they are sort of a captive audience! I don't talk about any of this esoteric stuff with friends and co-workers. This site and YouTube is pretty much it for me - and I intend to keep it that way. At this point, I'm treating all of this as self-flaggelating entertainment! It makes me miserable in a pleasurable sort of way! I'm one sick puppy! Brook and Lionhawk, I hope you reconsider. I haven't wished to get too deeply into the Egyptian esoterica, because I don't think I'm really prepared for that, at this point. But I do look at the material from time to time - and I will look at it more closely in the future. I deeply appreciated your help, Brook, on the 'Amen Ra' thread in Avalon 1. It's really YOUR thread. I appreciated your experiencer perspective, Lionhawk. I have seldom encountered a writer with such force and power (in a good way). My journey is not proceeding as I had hoped, and it is obvious that others are not completely happy with their semi-public journey. I think this whole thing could be a lot more productive and enjoyable. But perhaps I should simply be thankful that this sort of site exists at all. The future might be a lot more restrictive and censored. I'm trying to be prepared for just about anything. I really don't know which way to jump, or which way things are going to go in this neck of the woods...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri May 08, 2015 3:19 am

    Consider yet another KJV study-list. Remember that the KGB read the KJV!!

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Peale and Schuller.
    4. Sacred Classical Music.

    Strange Bedfellows?? There might be more to this list than you think!! I have maintained that Peale and Schuller should not be considered to be Stand-Alones. If one regularly and vigorously studied this list -- it would yield a much different person than would be developed by simply following Peale and Schuller. I think this is VERY Important!! Is this list an example of Positively-Reinforcing Sacred-Scripture?? I realize that the Fundamentalists and Mega-Churches would go nuts regarding this rather exclusive focus!! Is ALL of this material really Wisdom-Literature??!! What if there is a Common-Author??!! This sends chills up and down my spine!!

    Carol wrote:
    Hidden Cact-Eye: Paradise Valley installs cameras in cactus
    http://www.fox10phoenix.com/story/28999731/2015/05/07/hidden-cact-eye-paradise-valley-installs-cameras-in-cactus

    PARADISE VALLEY, Ariz. - The City of Paradise Valley has added cactus with cameras in them over the past few days, but residents have no idea why, and the city doesn't want to talk about them. About two dozen fake cactus already serve as cover for cell towers, but some people were alarmed to see cameras being place in cactus around town. While town leaders didn't initially want to talk with us about the cameras, we did end up getting some explanation.

    If you look close enough at the cactus as you drive through Paradise Valley and you might see some "cact-eyes" looking back.

    "I've lived here for 30 years, and I've never seen cameras in a saguaro before," said Randy Evans.

    One cactus camera was installed at the roundabout near 40th Street and Standford on Tuesday.

    "There were these guys on ladders, these were 3 1/2 foot ladders, and they work working on the top of the cactus, putting the cactus together, a fake cactus," said Susanne Chamberlain.

    Residents are now curious what the cameras will be used for.

    "Your guess is as good as mine," said Evans.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Is it really that farfetched to assume that we are watched and listened-to 24/7 -- electronically and/or supernaturally?? I grew-up being taught that I had a "Guardian Angel" who was with me all the time. That might be comforting to a child -- but what about having one's "Guardian Angel" watching them shower, poop, pick their nose, scratch their @$$, and have sex?? I assume that the microphone and camera on my laptop can be accessed by who-knows-who? at any time -- with or without an internet-connection. Sometimes I swear-at and flip-off whoever might be observing me through my computer!! I've even taped-off the microphone and camera on one of my laptops!! I've had messages placed in the word-processor within my laptop -- with some sort of backdoor-access. I've had quoted-material in that same word-processor highlighted with bold-print -- again through some sort of backdoor-access. I feel a bit abused and gay (by "Backdoor-Bubba" in this "Prison-Planet") -- if you know what I mean...
    Lionhawk wrote:Take all the time you need. It's your time anyway and it shouldn't matter to anyone what you do with your time. I just have more important things to focus on as of recent days that involve with what is going on in the present. What has occurred has already gone under the bridge and will only serve us as a reminder of what was. It also causes me to take my focus off the targets (changes) that are moving in the now. I would prefer to be focused in the now as great changes are at our door steps. So I hope you understand why that is. I have no intentions of missing my scheduled front row seat. It comes down to free agency as to what anyone does. So choose what is best for you and never compromise your course no matter who says what. Savvy? Good luck with all of your questions!
    Thank-you Lionhawk. Does your name have anything to do with the 'Lion of the Tribe of Judah'? I am focused on the present, yet I am simultaneously viewing the past and the future with my peripheral vision. It's those great changes that worry me. What are the specifics? Do we have a choice in the matter? I frankly smell a rat, or is it a snake? It seems as though imperfect beings are governed by imperfect deities, in a universe which is stranger than we can think. I grew-up attending a church which teaches the non-immortality of the soul. In fact, they teach against the existence of a soul. They teach bodily resurrection rather than reincarnation or dying and going to heaven, purgatory, or hell (door number 1, door number 2, or door number 3?). I now believe that we just get recycled over and over, and that this world is heaven, purgatory, and hell. However, I do not get involved in anything supernatural, although I've had some very creepy and upsetting things of a supernatural nature happen to me over the past couple of years. I wonder if my church taught what they did (and do) because of the alleged reptilian and demonic phenomenon? I don't trust 'the other side' at all. I believe that by focusing upon mind, character, and personality development that we will be prepared for the eventual positive interaction with the supernatural, but that we shouldn't go where angels fear to tread, and rush 'contact'. My computer hardly functions, and my other computer was immediately and completely fried when I called the beings on the Moon, Mars, and Phobos 'Bastards'. Right after that happened a streaming white light passed between me and the computer monitor, as if to say 'Don't mess with us'. God Got Me! Plus, I got scolded a few days later, so I'm going away for a while, and I will be lurking in the mists, as I continue to seek understanding more than condemnation.

    I'm trying to walk in the shoes of the Secret Government - Human and Otherwise - and I continue to worry about solar system governance by ANYONE. The Progressives might end-up doing a worse job than the Regressives. Is there a place for unquestioning obedience at the level of solar system governance? Can you imagine what a Dictatorial Draconian Empire might be like? Try thinking about this for a while. What would it be like to be a Drac? What if all of us were Dracs before we became Human? I continue to wonder if our souls are Interdimensional Reptilian in nature. What if all of us will be Dracs after we are Human? If so, I hope we will have a choice in the matter. I have recently made some very intelligent individuals angry with me on this website, and probably elsewhere as well. Sometimes I think You Are All One! I think I've tried really hard to be as nice as possible, while being as honest as possible. I have limited my conceptual exploration to a very small website, rather than going-off half-cocked with a show or book. I'm about to lose my house because of being sidetracked by all of this madness, and not taking care of business on the home-front. I'm not getting paid to do this. Is anyone else covering the same territory I am? I continue to be a stable basket-case, if that makes any sense. I think I could fit-in well in an Underground Base, and sit in on some really upsetting presentations, yet in day to day living, I'm not doing very well. I really wonder what I've done in previous incarnations. I seem to be somewhat at home with a lot of upsetting subject matter, yet I can't seem to make small-talk to save my soul. Sometimes I wonder if I'm even from around here. It's sort of fun to imagine being interesting people in previous incarnations, or even being non-human in previous incarnations, but I obviously would not encourage others to do this sort of thing!

    I think that discussing things on the internet is very necessary for humanity right now. I'd rather see people arguing on the internet, than running in the streets, or going off to war. It's the 'doing something' that scares me. Perhaps we don't need to do a lot. I'm so undecided and unsettled about so many things, that I frankly don't trust myself to do a lot right now. I'm  trying to become much more comfortable with everything I have been dealing with, before I actually do much of anything with it. I'm conceptually trying to be part of the secret government, just so I can try to understand them, rather than just hate them. This is an open think-tank, where I know that I'm being watched and listened to, yet I proceed to think out-loud, regardless of the consequences. I continue to have no hostility toward anyone, yet I post things which might seem to be somewhat mean to various groups and individuals. I think I could talk to the Devil in a civil manner, and then turn around and post a video which is critical of Satanism. I can be a friend and an enemy at the same time, which is why I sometimes think that in a future incarnation, I might make an excellent negotiator with various alien nations, or something like that. Again, I am laying a foundation for imagining shuttling between the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and Copernicus Crater - with small apartment-offices in each location. They could be 100 square-feet, rather than the 600 square-feet I suggested, although I'd prefer the larger size! Again, I'm trying to be a Token Benevolent Megalomaniac in Megalomaniacs Anonymous! I think I could meet with the Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World -- in a civil and respectful manner -- but I still might be very blunt and trenchant with them! I might also meet with a roomful of Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits in a similar manner. This isn't selling-out, but it might take a helluva lot of discipline to keep from selling-out. Really, if I were to actually live this deam (or nightmare) I might continue this thread in perpetuity, with tactfully written posts which might touch upon insider activities. Even if a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System became a reality, and I became some sort of a Solar System Administrator, I might just keep doing what I'm doing right now, but with access to individuals, organizations, meetings, files, etc. Again, I liked the Palmer Joss and Rachael Constantine characters in 'Contact'. I'd like to be a cross between those two. I also like the best aspects of Anna in 'V'. I have thought about what a male counterpart would look-like and act-like. I'm seriously trying to become an idealistic insider, without becoming a 666th Degree Mason, if you know what I mean.

    Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System have to incorporate the Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered from the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Crater Copernicus? Would it further have to incorporate the Monarchy, Papacy, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Alphabet Agents, the Anglican Communion, and the Roman Catholic Church? Would a United States of the Solar System merely be a subsidiary of the Orion Group, LLC? Would a Solar System Administrator be employed as a Division Chief? Would they have to sell-out the human-race in a somewhat heartless and cruel manner? Is this really a violent, cruel, and nasty universe we live in? Are we simply lucky to be alive? I feel extremely depressed by all of my research and speculation. Do we live in the Hotel Sirius? If we check-out, can we ever really leave? I'm trying to understand that which presently exists, and to understand the historical foundation upon which it is based. Then, I'm trying to positively-reinforce the best aspects of all of this. Unfortunately, I don't think I know much about what's REALLY going on. Am I too idealistic to be told what's REALLY going on? Must I be kept in the dark, so that I don't try to start another Star War? Again, I'm really depressed about all of this, and I'm feeling as if things will never really be good around here, for any significant time-period. In fact, we might be very lucky to survive as a species. In the movie 'Contact', is Mr. Hadden representative of the 'Osiris Faction'? Is Rachael Constantine representative of the 'Isis Faction'? Is her assistant 'Mike' representative of the 'Set Faction'? Is Palmer Joss representative of the 'Horus Faction'? Or, are Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal, in 'East of Eden' better representations of Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Set? Who knows?  

    I would love to go to Heaven, but I have frankly lost faith in the gods. I don't necessarily have a problem with the God-Concept -- but the History of the Solar System does not seem to point toward a Good and Loving God Being in Charge. There seems to be more at work than a bunch of stupid and irreverent human beings ignoring the Word of God. I don't wish to be rebellious. I really don't. But a deep study of theology and history is most upsetting, and most people have no idea. Please conceptualize idealistic forms of church and state - politics and religion - and their possible integration. Consider all of the possibilities. Think in terms of Comparative Governance - Secular and Sacred. I certainly hope there are some silent researchers who are working with me on all of this. I don't have to be right, but I want the right things to be done, and for the truth to be known. I continue to think that the Masons and Jesuits know more than most about what's really going on in this solar system, but I think they are highly compromised and controlled. I'd like to know what they know, without taking the oaths, participating in the rituals, and carrying out reprehensible orders. I don't necessarily have a problem with deep and esoteric philosophy and theology -- but I have a huge problem with illegal and violent activities which are destructive toward the human race. I'd like to know what the best and brightest Masons and Jesuits really think about life, the universe, and everything. I have decided to work outward from the word 'Responsibility' regarding church and state. We should consider clean sheet of paper approaches, as well as the historical attempts at governance. These are the times that try men's and women's souls. My repeated reference to 'Responsibility' does not imply that I am 'Responsible'. I'm not trying to win a popularity contest or a 'holier than thou' contest. I'm not even trying to win a 'competency contest'. I'm merely taking an approach that is probably relatively uncommon, and possibly for very valid reasons! My support mechanism has failed me, and I'm looking for a more solid foundation. I'm looking for reasonable knowledge to replace my shattered faith. In a sense, this is all somewhat selfish. I'm trying to solve my problems as I try to solve the problems of the human race. I'm not completely altruistic, but please don't shoot! I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool! But whatever you do, Believe in the God Who Believes in You! And don't get on a UFO! You might end-up in slave-labor and on the dinner-table -- and I'm not kidding. I continue to hear stories...
    Take a look at this old and fascinating art! http://www.dudeman.net/siriusly/ufo/art.html What did the artists know, and when did they know it? The Bible has hidden messages. Cathedrals contain riddles in stone. What's going on here? It was as if whoever created all of this knew a lot more than they could openly reveal. I continue to think that the Bible is a mixture of good and evil, truth and error -- and that it should be studied carefully and devotionally -- but that it should not be used as an infallible rule of faith and practice in modernity. Is sola scriptura scriptural? I don't think  so. Is faith enough? I don't think so. Is grace enough? I don't think so. Does sacramentalism save? I don't think so. Should salvation be for sale? I don't think so. Is the presence real? There is no substantial body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation, but who knows who shows up, high above the altar?


    Take a look at this Ellen White quote. I think her work is quite profound, even though I don't agree with a lot of the details. The following is taken from the first chapter of her book 'Education':

    Our ideas of education take too narrow and too low a range. There is need of a broader scope, a higher aim. True education means more than the pursual of a certain course of study. It means more than a preparation for the life that now is. It has to do with the whole being, and with the whole period of existence possible to man. It is the harmonious development of the physical, the mental, and the spiritual powers. It prepares the student for the joy of service in this world and for the higher joy of wider service in the world to come. The source of such an education is brought to view in these words of Holy Writ, pointing to the Infinite One: In Him "are hid all the treasures of wisdom." Colossians 2:3. "He hath counsel and understanding." Job 12:13. The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and extensive research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race; but there is One who stands higher than they. We can trace the line of the world's teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of our solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gleam of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world.

    In these days much is said concerning the nature and importance of "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him with whom "is wisdom and strength" (Job 12:13), out of whose mouth "cometh knowledge and understanding." Proverbs 2:6. In a knowledge of God all true knowledge and real development have their source. Wherever we turn, in the physical, the mental, or the spiritual realm; in whatever we behold, apart from the blight of sin, this knowledge is revealed. Whatever line of investigation we pursue, with a sincere purpose to arrive at truth, we are brought in touch with the unseen, mighty Intelligence that is working in and through all. The mind of man is brought into communion with the mind of God, the finite with the Infinite. The effect of such communion on body and mind and soul is beyond estimate. In this communion is found the highest education. It is God's own method of development. "Acquaint now thyself with Him" (Job 22:21), is His message to mankind. The method outlined in these words was the method followed in the education of the father of our race. When in the glory of sinless manhood Adam stood in holy Eden, it was thus that God instructed him. In order to understand what is comprehended in the work of education, we need to consider both the nature of man and the purpose of God in creating him. We need to consider also the change in man's condition through the coming in of a knowledge of evil, and God's plan for still fulfilling His glorious purpose in the education of the human race.

    When Adam came from the Creator's hand, he bore, in his physical, mental, and spiritual nature, a likeness to his Maker. "God created man in His own image" (Genesis 1:27), and it was His purpose that the longer man lived the more fully he should reveal this image--the more fully reflect the glory of the Creator. All his faculties were capable of development; their capacity and vigor were continually to increase. Vast was the scope offered for their exercise, glorious the field opened to their research. The mysteries of the visible universe--the "wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge" (Job 37:16)--invited man's study. Face-to-face, heart-to-heart communion with his Maker was his high privilege. Had he remained loyal to God, all this would have been his forever. Throughout eternal ages he would have continued to gain new treasures of knowledge, to discover fresh springs of happiness, and to obtain clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the wisdom, the power, and the love of God. More and more fully would he have fulfilled the object of his creation, more and more fully have reflected the Creator's glory. But by disobedience this was forfeited. Through sin the divine likeness was marred, and well-nigh obliterated. Man's physical powers were weakened, his mental capacity was lessened, his spiritual vision dimmed. He had become subject to death. Yet the race was not left without hope. By infinite love and mercy the plan of salvation had been devised, and a life of probation was granted. To restore in man the image of his Maker, to bring him back to the perfection in which he was created, to promote the development of body, mind, and soul, that the divine purpose in his creation might be realized--this was to be the work of redemption. This is the object of education, the great object of life.

    Love, the basis of creation and of redemption, is the basis of true education. This is made plain in the law that God has given as the guide of life. The first and great commandment is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind." Luke 10:27. To love Him, the infinite, the omniscient One, with the whole strength, and mind, and heart, means the highest development of every power. It means that in the whole being-- the body, the mind, as well as the soul--the image of God is to be restored. Like the first is the second commandment--"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matthew 22:39. The law of love calls for the devotion of body, mind, and soul to the service of God and our fellow men. And this service, while making us a blessing to others, brings the greatest blessing to ourselves. Unselfishness underlies all true development. Through unselfish service we receive the highest culture of every faculty. More and more fully do we become partakers of the divine nature. We are fitted for heaven, for we receive heaven into our hearts. Since God is the source of all true knowledge, it is, as we have seen, the first object of education to direct our minds to His own revelation of Himself. Adam and Eve received knowledge through direct communion with God; and they learned of Him through His works. All created things, in their original perfection, were an expression of the thought of God. To Adam and Eve nature was teeming with divine wisdom. But by transgression man was cut off from learning of God through direct communion and, to a great degree, through His works. The earth, marred and defiled by sin, reflects but dimly the Creator's glory. It is true that His object lessons are not obliterated. Upon every page of the great volume of His created works may still be traced His handwriting. Nature still speaks of her Creator. Yet these revelations are partial and imperfect. And in our fallen state, with weakened powers and restricted vision, we are incapable of interpreting aright. We need the fuller revelation of Himself that God has given in His written word.

    The Holy Scriptures are the perfect standard of truth, and as such should be given the highest place in education. To obtain an education worthy of the name, we must receive a knowledge of God, the Creator, and of Christ, the Redeemer, as they are revealed in the sacred word. Every human being, created in the image of God, is endowed with a power akin to that of the Creator-- individuality, power to think and to do. The men in whom this power is developed are the men who bear responsibilities, who are leaders in enterprise, and who influence character. It is the work of true education to develop this power, to train the youth to be thinkers, and not mere reflectors of other men's thought. Instead of confining their study to that which men have said or written, let students be directed to the sources of truth, to the vast fields opened for research in nature and revelation. Let them contemplate the great facts of duty and destiny, and the mind will expand and strengthen. Instead of educated weaklings, institutions of learning may send forth men strong to think and to act, men who are masters and not slaves of circumstances, men who possess breadth of mind, clearness of thought, and the courage of their convictions. Such an education provides more than mental discipline; it provides more than physical training. It strengthens the character, so that truth and uprightness are not sacrificed to selfish desire or worldly ambition. It fortifies the mind against evil. Instead of some master passion becoming a power to destroy, every motive and desire are brought into conformity to the great principles of right. As the perfection of His character is dwelt upon, the mind is renewed, and the soul is re-created in the image of God. What education can be higher than this? What can equal it in value? "It cannot be gotten for gold, Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, With the precious onyx, or the sapphire. The gold and the crystal cannot equal it, and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: For the price of wisdom is above rubies." Job 28:15-18.

    Higher than the highest human thought can reach is God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is the goal to be reached. Before the student there is opened a path of continual progress. He has an object to achieve, a standard to attain, that includes everything good, and pure, and noble. He will advance as fast and as far as possible in every branch of true knowledge. But his efforts will be directed to objects as much higher than mere selfish and temporal interests as the heavens are higher than the earth. He who co-operates with the divine purpose in imparting to the youth a knowledge of God, and molding the character into harmony with His, does a high and noble work. As he awakens a desire to reach God's ideal, he presents an education that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe; an education that cannot be completed in this life, but that will be continued in the life to come; an education that secures to the successful student his passport from the preparatory school of earth to the higher grade, the school above.


    Despite my idealism and insights, I think I've missed the boat. Something is very wrong. I think I might be losing touch with reality, which is probably a bad thing -- even if reality is a bad thing. Truth and beauty are so overrated. The more idealistic one becomes, the less one seems to be able to properly function in the 'real' world. I seem to have less and less in common with those around me, and frankly I am a lone-nut at this point, and I don't like it one little bit. My recent scolding was probably a bridge-burning of sorts, and I think I got the intended message loud and clear. What would Raven say? Perhaps I should make a serious effort to reenter the mainstream. What profiteth a man if he gaineth the whole solar system, yet hath no friends? I'm going away for a while. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. I'm going to read 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer', 'The Desire of Ages', 'The Orgelbuchlein' (Clark and Peterson Edition), and 'The Federalist Papers' while listening to Sacred Classical Music. What if the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' were published in parallel-columns of English and Latin (including the 'Articles of Religion') http://www.anglicansonline.org/basics/thirty-nine_articles.html -- and called the 'Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer'? What if this version were approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church? Would Catholics cry 'Heresy!'? Would Protestants cry 'Papacy!'? What if this became an interim basis for Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification? I continue to lean toward 'The Desire of Ages' theologically, and 'The Federalist Papers' for both sacred and secular governance. What if most of the sacred organ literature were transformed into choral music (with most of the words taken from the '1928 Book of Common Prayer), again in both English and Latin, and with orchestral parts? Each congregation could use whatever combination of English and Latin they desired. What if all of this were integrated into a unified whole? The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome might write an introduction. Who knows? I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to preserve historical continuity while facilitating contemporary evolutionary innovation. I really like the term 'Minimalist Traditionalist'. I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. The Empire Strikes Bach! I Go for Baroque! What you do is up to you, as long as you are being responsible while you are being free! Once again, take this thread as a whole, and as a study-guide, rather than an attempted 'my way or the highway' manifesto. I need to repeatedly review this thread more than anyone, and I shall be doing this in the coming months. I think the infowar is going to get really nasty! I don't think there is any right and good way to do this! No matter what we do, it's probably going to seem like the wrong thing! Don't be too hard on yourselves! This too shall pass! Namaste and Godspeed!

    Namaste? Reptilian and Human: Before and After the Fall? Them v Us? Us v Us? What Were We Before We Were Human? What Will We Be When We Are No Longer Human? Are We Human Flukes in a Draconian Reptilian Universe? Have We Earned the Right to be Here? I Certainly Hope So. Do We Pay ET to Protect Us From ET? I'm OK, You're OK? What Would Dr. Eric Berne Say? What Would Dr. Who Do?

    Bethany was so near Jerusalem that the news of the raising of Lazarus was soon carried to the city. Through spies who had witnessed the miracle the Jewish rulers were speedily in possession of the facts. A meeting of the Sanhedrin was at once called to decide as to what should be done. Christ had now fully made manifest His control of death and the grave. That mighty miracle was the crowning evidence offered by God to men that He had sent His Son into the world for their salvation. It was a demonstration of divine power sufficient to convince every mind that was under the control of reason and enlightened conscience. Many who witnessed the resurrection of Lazarus were led to believe on Jesus. But the hatred of the priests against Him was intensified. They had rejected all lesser evidence of His divinity, and they were only enraged at this new miracle. The dead had been raised in the full light of day, and before a crowd of witnesses. No artifice could explain away such evidence. For this very reason the enmity of the priests grew deadlier. They were more than ever determined to put a stop to Christ's work.

    The Sadducees, though not favorable to Christ, had not been so full of malignity toward Him as were the Pharisees. Their hatred had not been so bitter. But they were now thoroughly alarmed. They did not believe in a resurrection of the dead. Producing so-called science, they had reasoned that it would be an impossibility for a dead body to be brought to life. But by a few words from Christ their theory had been overthrown. They were shown to be ignorant both of the Scriptures and of the power of God. They could see no possibility of removing the impression made on the people by the miracle. How could men be turned away from Him who had prevailed to rob the grave of its dead? Lying reports were put in circulation, but the miracle could not be denied, and how to counteract its effect they knew not. Thus far the Sadducees had not encouraged the plan of putting Christ to death. But after the resurrection of Lazarus they decided that only by His death could His fearless denunciations against them be stopped. The Pharisees believed in the resurrection, and they could not but see that this miracle was an evidence that the Messiah was among them. But they had ever opposed Christ's work. From the first they had hated Him because He had exposed their hypocritical pretensions. He had torn aside the cloak of rigorous rites under which their moral deformity was hidden. The pure religion that He taught had condemned their hollow professions of piety. They thirsted to be revenged upon Him for His pointed rebukes. They had tried to provoke Him to say or do something that would give them occasion to condemn Him. Several times they had attempted to stone Him, but He had quietly withdrawn, and they had lost sight of Him.

    The miracles He performed on the Sabbath were all for the relief of the afflicted, but the Pharisees had sought to condemn Him as a Sabbathbreaker. They had tried to arouse the Herodians against Him. They represented that He was seeking to set up a rival kingdom, and consulted with them how to destroy Him. To excite the Romans against Him, they had represented Him as trying to subvert their authority. They had tried every pretext to cut Him off from influencing the people. But so far their attempts had been foiled. The multitudes who witnessed His works of mercy and heard His pure and holy teachings knew that these were not the deeds and words of a Sabbathbreaker or blasphemer. Even the officers sent by the Pharisees had been so influenced by His words that they could not lay hands on Him. In desperation the Jews had finally passed an edict that any man who professed faith in Jesus should be cast out of the synagogue.

    So, as the priests, the rulers, and the elders gathered for consultation, it was their fixed determination to silence Him who did such marvelous works that all men wondered. Pharisees and Sadducees were more nearly united than ever before. Divided hitherto, they became one in their opposition to Christ. Nicodemus and Joseph had, in former councils, prevented the condemnation of Jesus, and for this reason they were not now summoned. There were present at the council other influential men who believed on Jesus, but their influence prevailed nothing against that of the malignant Pharisees. Yet the members of the council were not all agreed. The Sanhedrin was not at this time a legal assembly. It existed only by tolerance. Some of its number questioned the wisdom of putting Christ to death. They feared that this would excite an insurrection among the people, causing the Romans to withhold further favors from the priesthood, and to take from them the power they still held. The Sadducees were united in their hatred of Christ, yet they were inclined to be cautious in their movements, fearing that the Romans would deprive them of their high standing.

    In this council, assembled to plan the death of Christ, the Witness was present who heard the boastful words of Nebuchadnezzar, who witnessed the idolatrous feast of Belshazzar, who was present when Christ in Nazareth announced Himself the Anointed One. This Witness was now impressing the rulers with the work they were doing. Events in the life of Christ rose up before them with a distinctness that alarmed them. They remembered the scene in the temple, when Jesus, then a child of twelve, stood before the learned doctors of the law, asking them questions at which they wondered. The miracle just performed bore witness that Jesus was none other than the Son of God. In their true significance, the Old Testament Scriptures regarding Christ flashed before their minds. Perplexed and troubled, the rulers asked, "What do we?" There was a division in the council. Under the impression of the Holy Spirit, the priests and rulers could not banish the conviction that they were fighting against God.

    While the council was at the height of its perplexity, Caiaphas the high priest arose. Caiaphas was a proud and cruel man, overbearing and intolerant. Among his family connections were Sadducees, proud, bold, reckless, full of ambition and cruelty, which they hid under a cloak of pretended righteousness. Caiaphas had studied the prophecies, and although ignorant of their true meaning, he spoke with great authority and assurance: "Ye know nothing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not." Even if Jesus were innocent, urged the high priest, He must be put out of the way. He was troublesome, drawing the people to Himself, and lessening the authority of the rulers. He was only one; it was better that He should die than that the authority of the rulers should be weakened. If the people were to lose confidence in their rulers, the national power would be destroyed. Caiaphas urged that after this miracle the followers of Jesus would likely rise in revolt. The Romans will then come, he said, and will close our temple, and abolish our laws, destroying us as a nation. What is the life of this Galilean worth in comparison with the life of the nation? If He stands in the way of Israel's well-being, is it not doing God a service to remove Him? Better that one man perish than that the whole nation be destroyed. In declaring that one man should die for the nation, Caiaphas indicated that he had some knowledge of the prophecies, although it was very limited. But John, in his account of this scene, takes up the prophecy, and shows its broad and deep significance. He says, "And not for that nation only, but that also He should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad." How blindly did the haughty Caiaphas acknowledge the Saviour's mission!

    On the lips of Caiaphas this most precious truth was turned into a lie. The policy he advocated was based on a principle borrowed from heathenism. Among the heathen, the dim consciousness that one was to die for the human race had led to the offering of human sacrifices. So Caiaphas proposed by the sacrifice of Jesus to save the guilty nation, not from transgression, but in transgression, that they might continue in sin. And by his reasoning he thought to silence the remonstrances of those who might dare to say that as yet nothing worthy of death had been found in Jesus. At this council Christ's enemies had been deeply convicted. The Holy Spirit had impressed their minds. But Satan strove to gain control of them. He urged upon their notice the grievances they had suffered on account of Christ. How little He had honored their righteousness. He presented a righteousness far greater, which all who would be children of God must possess. Taking no notice of their forms and ceremonies, He had encouraged sinners to go directly to God as a merciful Father, and make known their wants. Thus, in their opinion, He had set aside the priesthood. He had refused to acknowledge the theology of the rabbinical schools. He had exposed the evil practices of the priests, and had irreparably hurt their influence. He had injured the effect of their maxims and traditions, declaring that though they strictly enforced the ritual law, they made void the law of God. All this Satan now brought to their minds. Satan told them that in order to maintain their authority, they must put Jesus to death. This counsel they followed. The fact that they might lose the power they then exercised, was, they thought, sufficient reason for coming to some decision. With the exception of a few who dared not speak their minds, the Sanhedrin received the words of Caiaphas as the words of God. Relief came to the council; the discord ceased. They resolved to put Christ to death at the first favorable opportunity. In rejecting the proof of the divinity of Jesus, these priests and rulers had locked themselves in impenetrable darkness. They had come wholly under the sway of Satan, to be hurried by him over the brink of eternal ruin. Yet such was their deception that they were well pleased with themselves. They regarded themselves as patriots, who were seeking the nation's salvation.

    The Sanhedrin feared, however, to take rash measures against Jesus, lest the people should become incensed, and the violence meditated toward Him should fall upon themselves. On this account the council delayed to execute the sentence they had pronounced. The Saviour understood the plotting of the priests. He knew that they longed to remove Him, and that their purpose would soon be accomplished. But it was not His place to hasten the crisis, and He withdrew from that region, taking the disciples with Him. Thus by His own example Jesus again enforced the instruction He had given to the disciples, "When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." Matt. 10:23. There was a wide field in which to work for the salvation of souls; and unless loyalty to Him required it, the Lord's servants were not to imperil their lives. Jesus had now given three years of public labor to the world. His example of self-denial and disinterested benevolence was before them. His life of purity, of suffering and devotion, was known to all. Yet this short period of three years was as long as the world could endure the presence of its Redeemer.

    His life had been one of persecution and insult. Driven from Bethlehem by a jealous king, rejected by His own people at Nazareth, condemned to death without a cause at Jerusalem, Jesus, with His few faithful followers, found a temporary asylum in a strange city. He who was ever touched by human woe, who healed the sick, restored sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, and speech to the dumb, who fed the hungry and comforted the sorrowful, was driven from the people He had labored to save. He who walked upon the heaving billows, and by a word silenced their angry roaring, who cast out devils that in departing acknowledged Him to be the Son of God, who broke the slumbers of the dead, who held thousands entranced by His words of wisdom, was unable to reach the hearts of those who were blinded by prejudice and hatred, and who stubbornly rejected the light. -- 'The Desire of Ages' (pages 537-542) by Ellen White


    The more I look at the world predicament, the smaller I feel, and the problems seem to be much larger than I thought. I continue to attempt to be a relatively silent reformer of the City-States, which includes the Roman Catholic Church, and really, the Anglican Communion. I have most recently been devotionally studying a harmony of the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' (and proposing the possibility of an English/Latin version called 'The Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer' with an introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome -- to be approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church -- for purposes of ecumenism and reunification -- with minimalist-traditionalist historical-continuity paving the way for possible Anglican-Catholic reunification -- possibly in cooperation with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- centered in the City of London -- and ceremonially meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral), the 'Desire of Ages' (a devotional book centered in the Life and Teachings of Jesus -- written by Ellen G. White), the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights), 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' (Christocentric Biblical Egyptology by Ralph Ellis), and Sacred Classical Music. I obviously object to the historical and contemporary absurdities, abuses, corruptions, persecutions, atrocities, infiltrations, subversions, excesses, etc, etc. -- yet I feel that a properly reformed Roman Catholic Church is essential for this world to have any sort of a happy and productive future. This organization is probably at the center of the battle between good and evil in this solar system, and at the epicenter of any galactic issues and conflicts with other planets, star-systems, races, etc. I continue to be both a friend and an enemy of the church.

    I tend to lean toward the French and English versions of Roman Catholicism -- especially regarding how they conduct their services. I lean toward the Anglican Communion, as being a futuristic version of Roman Catholicism. The Roman Catholic Church seems to be burdened with a helluva lot of negative baggage and historical necessities. What if the Roman Catholic Church essentially joined the Anglican Communion? After you stop laughing, think about it! Would Lutherans, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, and Orthodox Christians be more likely to unite with an Anglican Communion which included the Roman Catholic Church? I know this has a snowball's chance in hell of gaining any traction, but it is something worth thinking about. I'm a fan of Minimalist Tradtionalism and Contemporary Evolutionary Innovation. Some of the Papal robes, hats, thrones, and titles bother me (a lot). I like a combination of the royal-model and the servant-model. I am thinking outside of the box and outside of the church. I am an outsider trying to think like an insider, and it's probably not working, but I'd rather do it this way, than just throw stones and tell two billion people that they're going to hell. I will be spending the next couple of months focusing on Egyptology in general, and Brook's threads in particular, but I probably won't be commenting. I haven't felt ready or able to do this sort of thing previously, possibly because of reincarnational baggage (who knows?), but now I feel a need to properly relate Egyptology to my Christology and Biblical Studies. Thank-you Brook for all of your insights and hard work. It is greatly appreciated. A lack of understanding on my part does not constitute a lack of appreciation.

    I guess I'm attempting to make my peace with an idealized version of that which presently exists, rather than beginning with a clean-sheet of paper, or trying to reinvent the wheel. I am engaging in an incognito refining and reforming process, which primarily involves the Moon and the City-States. I think I'd like to live in a Stargate SG-1 Base for a while, with half a dozen researchers, and a supercomputer. This base probably wouldn't have a stargate, although that would be cool. We wouldn't go on missions throughout the galaxy, although that would be cool. This would simply be a think-tank. Most of our discussions would be audio and video recorded, and the best material might be turned into some sort of a show for the general public. If anyone out there can put something like this together, I'd be interested. I'm looking for a new place to live, and I'm tired of talking to myself on the internet. Actually, just give me a 100 square-foot room without a view under the City of London, with an entry-level supercomputer. Then, give me reasonable access to everything interesting and give me a reasonable salary as a Solar System Governance Consultant. Finally, take me seriously. Siriusly. But really, if I just keep doing what I'm doing, there might be less of a chance of becoming corrupted. Billions and Trillions of Dollars -- Here, There, and Everywhere -- Have Been Known to Do Strange Things to People's Minds. The sad reality is that I'm probably just learning how small I am and how big the problems are.

    Continue to carefully consider how things might really work in Heaven. Consider how things might really work on Earth. Consider how things should really work in Heaven and Earth. "On Earth as it is in Heaven"??? Is there any legitimacy to a Representative-Theocracy?? This whole thing is a Very Slippery Slope. Be Careful. We Might Be Dealing with Men of God...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 2:31 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri May 08, 2015 1:27 pm

    Is there some significant substance to that KJV study-list?? What was the original context of Source "Q"?? I'd still love to see those hypothetical 37 books in their original form!! I'm not going to pursue that subject -- but I wonder about it -- each and every day!!

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Peale and Schuller.
    4. Sacred Classical Music.

    This post is a continuation of posts (most of them mine) from the 'Red Pill' threads by Brook.

    I recently was thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphroditic. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane? Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastening of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?




    One more time: I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I recently watched a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? On the other hand, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this. Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colosseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquisition? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assassinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!!

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZeGhFrC9o6c



    Jesus said to 'Be Wise as Serpents - and Harmless as Doves'. Interesting choice of words...









    Once again, I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show. But I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I've been watching 'V' and I like it a lot - but 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli. But I really do like Sun Tzu. I wish to win without fighting. Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for a couple of years now. Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I feel like the interviewer in the clip. Perhaps someday I will be involved in such an interview. I don't know why I said that.  Check this out. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. A wise and deadly serpent?




    Who has owned this solar system - going back thousands, millions, and billions of years? Who owns the solar system presently? Who should rightfully own this solar system presently? Who has been the God of This Solar System - going back thousands, millions, and billions of years? Who is the God of This Solar System presently? Who should rightfully be the God of This Solar System presently? How does the Monarchy and the Papacy relate to all of the above? How does the Universal Church relate to all of the above? How might a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System relate to all of the above? How does the Luciferian Rebellion and the War in Heaven relate to all of the above? How does Michael/Horus/Jesus relate to all of the above? How do Gabriel and Lucifer relate to all of the above? I think all of this is a sticky and nasty mess - which really does need to be resolved in great detail - with all deliberate speed. I am very worried about my potential reincarnational part in all of this. I'm really benign and neutral in this incarnation - but who knows what I might have been involved in - throughout history - going back thousands, millions, or even billions of years? I really desire that the truth be known, and that justice be served, in a reasonable and rational manner - without cruel and unusual punishment. But I still don't know the full and accurate story - which could invalidate most of my internet posting and telephone conversations. I continue to fly blind. But Namaste anyway!
    Brook wrote:
    Brook wrote:Now we have established the fact that DNA was of utmost importance to the Pharaohs, and the bodies of the Gods themselves are clearly not available for the world audience.
    you have here a clear wish to preserve the Genes.  

    So now we are going to discuss the role of Isis.  Isis had a "genetic' bond to the disc technology.  And was established to be at the "seat" of the "throne".   The throne being the seat of power for those who wished to "rule".  Now within the genes are codes which they wished to carry a "bloodline".  Back in Atlantis this DNA strand and code had already been established.  Because if you had "Two eyebrows" you were of that coding, as opposed to the single eyebrow of the neanderthal.  And the head of that coding, the one who carried that and brought it here to braid those codes within the human DNA was Isis.  She was in charge of and carried the Gene codes.

    Hence the term.....Genesis.  The word genesis contains the name Isis.....Genesis = genes of Isis.  

    Our word Royal (Real) is composed of Ra, the Sun God.  Plus "El" legendary founder of the first civilization,  The name Israel means Isis Royal, the royal line of Isis. Israel is a compound of Isis the mother goddess, + Ra the sun God  + El the ancient 'father' God.  The chosen ones.  

    But to be sure this was not the intention of Isis to create a 'Royal' bloodline to 'rule".  And she did not give Ptah his counterpart Osiris the chance to produce an offspring. Isis was a powerful being with serious abilities due to the genetic connection of the Discs and the technology of stabilizing DNA and setting the codes.  Whether you choose to believe it or not, world civilization were built upon her works, her teachings, and her "womb".  Daughters of Isis (the gene pool) married into the ruling families of the Pagan kingdoms all over the world.  Via those Isis queens, Mothers Goddess cultures spread from the Eastern Mediterranean over most of Africa, to Central America, Japan, Korea, China, and India as well as Russia, England, Wales, Ireland and all of Europe.  That was the Genesis of Isis.

    Isis conquered more by love than by war.  But as you have seen, the misuse of this gene manipulation and the coveting of bloodline within the ruling elite have run it's course. And the very foundations of bloodline have been used for centuries to hold the seat of power, the "throne".  



    Isis was deified as a goddess for good reason, but it had a dark side. The throne atop her head and the babe at her breast identify Isis as the founding mother of the Egyptian kingdom, Pagan religion, and the bloodline of "divine kings." Her bloodline founded Egypt and other great civilizations. Her religion was annihilated and her followers were brutally suppressed, partly because she was a woman, but mostly for the political aspiration of Ptah. The reign of the Mother Goddess challenged the warrior classes of ancient societies all over the world, but it also had a dark side.




    The patrician fathers of Rome were Pagans of the Isis bloodline which made them "descendants of the gods." Their descent from the gods gave them "divine rights" to rule. Their Isis bloodline was the source of their legitimacy as hereditary rulers. They became absolutely powerful and completely corrupt. The Roman empire ruled the world for the benefit of a few elites. Monotheists were engaged in a political power struggle to gain control of the Roman Empire. The monotheists who were not descendants of the gods, who were not "patricians" of the Isis bloodline, had no hereditary claims to political power. The monotheists had powerful motives to eliminate the Isis bloodline as the only path to political power.

    Those Roman patricians of the Isis bloodline were some of the original "highbrows." They had the high foreheads and parted eyebrows that set them as a race apart from, and above, the people they governed. They were alarmed because the Temple of Isis was spreading the Genesis of Isis to the lower classes. The patrician fathers couldn't bear the thought of commoners and slaves being of the same divine bloodline as themselves. Pagan Roman royalty had little interest in protecting the Temple of Isis from the monotheists. It served their interests to see the Temple destroyed.

    Christian Madonna Isis nursing Jesus The monotheist conquest of Rome was a long and brutal revolution. The Temple of Isis was trying to breed the masses up out of their ignorance and misery. In so doing, the goddess of love placed herself in the middle of a war in which both sides had an interest in her destruction. Before Rome fell to the monotheists, Pagan emperors paid lip service to protecting the Temple of Isis, but they did nothing. They allowed the Temple to fall to the monotheists. All that is left of Isis' Mother Goddess religion today is submerged in Christianity.

    The name Jesus contains the name Isis (J+Isis = Jesus).

    Jesus was a Pagan. The name Jesus clearly identifies Jesus as a minion of Isis. The resurrection of Jesus is clearly based on Egyptian religion and the resurrection of  Osiris/Assur. Jesus had no connection to Judaism other than shared opposition to Roman military occupation of Egypt/Syria/Palestine/Judea. His teachings of love are clearly derived from the teachings of Isis, the Goddess of Love, not from Jehovah, the jealous and wrathful God.

    Following the Deuteronomic reforms in the kingdom of Judea, (c. 620-609 BCE), militant monotheism launched a two-thousand-year campaign of destruction to annihilate all traces of the Mother Goddess. In the Bible, the womb of the Great Mother Goddess has been ripped from the genealogy of humankind and replaced by Adam's rib! The Jews rewrote their own history all the way back to their origins to cut their mother out of it. For fifteen-hundred-years in the Roman Empire, any peasant who found a Pagan artifact brought it to the village priest who chanted appropriate curses over it and destroyed it. The Goddess and her works have been grossly misrepresented and distorted in history. She has been unjustly exiled into the darkness of ignorance and "mythology." She is sadly unknown and unappreciated by us all.

    Isis was the Earth Mother Goddess. She is the ancestral mother of all people who have two eyebrows. Monotheism was able to destroy her temples and erase her legend from the living memory of humankind, but they couldn't erase her sign. Today, we are all wearing the mark of Isis in the middle of our foreheads. It is right there at the part between our eyebrows. We are all "Homo sapiens sapiens", "twice wise" children of Isis with two eyebrows. We are a World Family of Earth Mother's children. Once we recognize who and what she was, and realize who and what we are, we will be able to lay aside our family squabbles and build a World-culture civilization that leaves out no part of humanity.

    Militant Monotheism destroyed that ancient world order of Pagan kingdoms and established a world order (or world anarchy) of nation states which has resulted in a world at war without end. There was a global 'World Family' civilization in our past. There will be a global civilization of some kind in our future. Globalization is happening whether we want it or not. What kind of civilization will that be? Will we be guided by wisdom, or will we be ruled by authority? As a civilization and as a species, we must re-acquaint ourselves with the global civilization in our past in order to make wise choices about the global civilization of our future. We can create a multicultural 'World Family,' 'World Culture' civilization based on wisdom and cooperation, or else a police state monoculture based on fear and authority will be forced upon us.


    The Resurrection of Isis through reverse genetics

    Her message is love. Let world civilization begin.


    I recently was thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority.
    Lot's of your questions are answered here ODM.  If you have not read it...try doing so.  Because lot's of your answers are here. Unfortunately you are mixing sci-fi Hollywood with real life.  Which is for the most part the makings of one or two individual minds that collectively contrive stories based on real life events and twisted mythology.

    orthodoxymoron responded:
    Thank-you Brook. I recognize the limitations and distortions of Hollywood - but sometimes we need the visual-aids to help us see the various possibilities and probabilities. I am trying to move in the general direction of the truth - in some rather unconventional ways. I often use Hollywood to illustrate ideas I arrived at prior to watching a show or movie. I guess it takes all kinds - but sometimes I wonder why. BTW - what parts of my last post were erroneous? I will make the necessary corrections in future posts - but I would like to keep that last post as-is for the record. My mind is not made up. Please confuse me with the facts. I'm easily confused...

    Brook wrote:
    Using Hollywood illustrated movie clips to understand the things you are writing about is a great way to get lost in all of your inquires. While we are aware that the intent to dominate a species is prevalent in our little corner of this universe, it's certainly not so in every sector. Balance and harmony does prevail. So to ask such questions as "Who owns the universe?" set's my head spinning quite frankly. You might be better to ask who is trying to own our little world in this very vast universe. And yes, if you look to the past it's usually the "serpent" gods that intend on that task in this very small sector. but they also hide that intent. So ask yourself why that is? why do they hide their true form? I don't think the answer is in a Hollywood movie. And if it is, it's most certainly a speculation. Because if they wanted to do the V" scenario and come here and harvest us, or our water and destroy this planet it would have occurred a long time ago. Not at this very pivotal time in history. So that would suggest that they have limitations as to how far they can go eh? And that this bloodline of ours is a bit more than they can deal with. so the only way to control us would be through a frequency pattern and compression on or DNA and genetic make up. What I don't think anybody realizes yet is that we have an immense amount of power within us that is cut off. Much more than the genetic structure of the ones holding the frequency. so of course...dumb us down, and do what ever is necessary to keep that genetic structure from opening up. Unfortunately for them, there are too many of us here, and it's not going to hold. As for Robert Morningsky...just know that stories of the elders are "perceptions" from one that is giving a message. Who "is" the message giver, and what is the goal of the message after it is given. Know this, he has already revamped his story once....and made apologies for the errors...and a story can change often from person to person...elder to elder.
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Brook. I think there are an infinite number of ways to get lost in this area of research. Were there errors in my previous and rather large post? It is very difficult to pin much of anything down with ultimate finality. Thinking one knows - and knowing - are very different - which is why I mostly ask questions. This will continue - and here are some more!

    Might the following be true?

    Gabriel = Theocratic Prosecuting Attorney (Attempting to reign-in the Rebels Without a Clue on this Planet in Rebellion).

    Lucifer = Charming and Opportunistic Double-Agent (Antagonizing Both Sides - and Profiting from Both Sides).

    Michael = Freedom Fighter for Humanity (Idealistic, Refined, Compassionate, and Ethical - but Relatively Powerless Against Gabriel, Lucifer, the Demonic Realm, and an Irresponsible and Rebellious Humanity).

    This is just more speculation. Was the Human Race created from a Reptilian/Mammalian-Hybrid Hermaphrodite Race - by splitting the Male and Female components, and increasing the Mammalian component, relative to the Reptilian component? Are all of the Humanoid Souls really Interdimensional Reptilian in nature - and virtually identical? Did the Human Experiment get out of control - in the view of the Universal Powers That Be? Are Humans too emotional, unpredictable, disobedient, irreverent - and too difficult to control? Are Humans a grave threat to the Universal Church Theocracy? Has the Human Experiment in Freedom been sabotaged from the very beginning? Did Michael become Jesus when he became distinctly Human? Is Michael/Jesus really in trouble with just about everyone? Has Michael/Jesus been rejected by just about everyone? Was the Human Experiment in Freedom conceived and executed by Michael/Jesus? Is this Human Experiment in Freedom about to be Terminated and Exterminated - with Horrible Finality? Will all of our souls then reincarnate into Predominantly Reptilian Hermaphrodite Bodies - and will we all be governed by a Theocracy with no tolerance for Humanity and Freedom? Our problems may be Legion - as Sinners in the Hands of Angry Angels and Archangels. I really don't know - but this is what I fear. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 I am particularly interested in Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Lucifer, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the New World Order. Has Michael/Jesus essentially lived in exile for thousands of years? Would Michael/Jesus presiding over a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System combined with a Solar System Exorcism be a rational next-step for the Human Race and this Solar System? I tend to think so - but I continue to be kept in the dark. I really desire for things to work out well for everyone, everywhere - throughout the entire universe. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious and paranoid. I can hardly function. I continue to long for a single day of peace. If God be for us - then who can be against us - but who is God really? Listen carefully to the last 3 or 4 minutes of this video - and study my last large post for clues. What do you think?
    To the part highlighted in red...tell me ODM....What do you think?............and why?...... Certainly you must have an opinion...even if you are not sure because you "think you know" as opposed to "knowing".
    Certainly you've not lost all faith in your ability to reason beyond the views of Hollywood blockbusters.....do you believe everything that Hollywood puts out is meant to bring "enlightenment"...or could it be to "sway opinions in the area of truth"?  Or better yet to "entertain".  What say you ODM to those questions.

    If everything that Hollywood puts out...could this be possible????.....
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eYmbt2RVqCg  
    If that's the case.....then that would negate my post above now wouldn't it?  But here's something I'll let you in on ODM...I "know' it's true...I've got some validation.  And that would put the Hollywood version of Isis as "entertainment.  If that's the case ODM, than it just might be possible that most of the Hollywood movies are for entertainment....and not meant for anything to be taken quite so seriously.  quite frankly ODM, it leads me to take a good look at the movie "back to the future" where Doc gets things a bit scattered..but in the end he get's it right...so keep trying.  Wink
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Brook. My thinking is really a composite of everything I have researched - including Hollywood Science Fiction - plus my intuition (derived from who knows what nether-realms?). I really prefer to just ask questions - even though this wouldn't fly in a doctoral dissertation. I'm really not pulling all of this out of an anatomical black-hole. I am trying to approximate what I think might be possible and probable. I'm not writing a book or giving a college lecture. In a sense, this is a lot like seeing patterns in the clouds. Some might call this the apotalysmatic principle. I read, watch, listen, think - and then I ask questions. I realize this does not constitute sound research - but I am not representing it as such. What aspects of my previous three or four posts are erroneous? I will gladly utter 'Mea Culpa' if I'm wrong.
    Within research you have to conclude some answers.....so what are they?  and basing them on Hollywood fantasy is simply speculation in my view.  Give me some solid conclusive validations to the presumed directions of the questions....based on facts and not fantasy.

    You see, this thread is about weeding out the fantasy of not only Hollywood projections, but also fear based religious doctrine.....set up to scare the pants off of you first and foremost.  This thread is about rites and rituals placed for intended uses by the very same ones that invented these religious doctrines.  Have you actually read this thread before throwing in your conjecture?   Before you scatter these illusive intuitions....have you seen the direction of this particular thread?  The reason I ask is that your questions, be they valid to ask, have been directed in thought here more than once.  So, unless you are directing these questions to the subject matter of this thread it seems a bit pointless to perseverate.
    horus wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:TO ALL YOUR CURRENT RECENT POSTS ON THIS STRING
    Over many years I have had the ability to read between the lines and I feel I should add my little bit. I don't claim to know everything or give answers, but I will tell you this, your mind is racing 100 mph, slow down my friend. What I read is like 'imformation overload' coming in from all directions, and I have a close friend who reads every book and inbetween goes to every convention covering every known conspiracy theory, these all anchor 3D shitz into the matrix, it has to be let go, as in... it's over rover, forget it all, this planet and 3D are totally finished, pull up our 3D anchor and move on, that is what I have to say. I have posts here that have never been foreclosed or finished proving what I know, what has passed today is history tomorrow. But is anything I tell going to change anything? no! I have been there, and where you are at, your are just not centered my friend, one step at a time, you will find more peace talking to your self and you are not crackers if you do that, your inner-self will listen if you still the mind.

    Its got to a point where I just let it all go, and find the love that resides within, nothing else matters, all the bull-shitz doesn't matter, even if the end of the world happens tomorrow, I have found my Creator, I don't need to know anything else. How long have we known abouh 2012, whether it is real or not, do we remain in a world bent on self-distruction and greed, and wait for the rest of the sheepies to wake up, save yourself is what now matters, find your Creator within your self and connect, he never left you for one moment. In 14 years on this path to finding my Mother-Father I have sacrificed 14 years of income. Not one single ascending master has even spoken to me, and when they have, each one has had a private agenda energy, do you call that Oneness or still fragments of Duality? Its coming from 4D, the realm of demons in between 3D and 5D were so many tarot readers get messages, a realm where these over-lords have controlled 3D through freemasonary and have no connection to Creation. The Freemason logo is a insult to me (and my father), just as the All-Seeing-Eye on the Pyramid is displayed by the Illuminati.

    I'm nothing more than a threat to their false existance as Horus and was expelling out of this part of the Cosmos like a Genie kept in a bottle floating in space, now I am back with a vengence and they all know it, and all my recalled memories. Apart from Christ-Michael, none of them come from the Light, they are all dark 3D energies. Their leader, a false god, is the only one on the playing field game enough to show his face and he is in bed with freemasonary and the very foundations of every organized religion on this planet and the New Age Cults. I affirm my words here 100%, I know who the real God is, he is within each one of us, go within and find it.

    To change the above subject for a moment, I had a dream where I was Horus and talking like an eagle to my Father Ra as Horus the Elder and we spoke the same language, we both carry the same head of a falcon signature and I will prepare a graphic. I was in another world, I call it heaven and no other entities could be seen or heard. I may be Horus deep within my heart, but it does not go to my head, only Love with a twinflame and the Oneness I desire for both of us in a place where there are birds and bees, flowers and trees (the song). I told my ego thirteen years ago to hop into the backseat, to shut up and enjoy the ride and don't say a word, I swore like the crapper, I was not going to tolerate the dickhead within that is only the darkside of ourselves but elements of Satan in each one of us and the Christ within will remove, Satan is like a Sleeper Cell in our DNA connection to the Program.

    This anglo-saxon process killed my adrenaline rush in one foul swoop and made me allergic to adrenaline. I just didn't give a hoot, about this inner-freak, it was history. How often have we walked through our lives without a sixth sence and lost a leg walking across a minefield of created debt. I am like a bloodhound when it comes to sniffing out any ego and I read it on many websites like all the false prophets. Just focus on who you really are, seek deep within yourself and all your answers will service, its a knowing, nothing else. No one will tell you what is right, or what is wrong, its just inner knowing from the silence that is within, then all the angelic energies will bath you with Loving Light that is Truth. If you are now more confused than ever now, then I can not help you like millions of others who will not listen. If you met me 14 years ago, I was just like you, I was scattered all over the place and it took others to see it, like I see you now.

    As I said, and to changing the subject, this was a very interesting angle to many things that have surfaced in the last few weeks, so watch this video. I felt a lot of heart-chest energies of truth and resisting any ego impulse, and to the wanna-be person attacking me and also some of my friends in my dreams matched, to plagiarizing me and who is very jealous of my status, and to me having a beautiful twinflame who stands with me and at the left side of my two Mother's  Sekhmet and Isis.

    Some people will not tell me they have been visited by this false god who has spooked them, and I will include my twin because of my own safety, and I know everything from 17 months ago is now revealing itself to what I now know, we have a false god in this realm who over this part of the cosmos and we are his pawns on a checkerboard, its all a game play, some lose and some win, and the winners are sinners.

    I work with protocols from movies that ALWAYS have a LOOP. Writing a dream down, you will find that loop to get your answer, and think laterally. It's a skill that has taken me many years, sometimes I can interprete someone else dream, but not always, because it is your dream and it will repeat over and over until you understand it! For so many, it would take a lifetime to figure out these riddles. What are your thoughts with this video Brook?



    Video found here with editorial http://www.blogster.com/revkenny/jesus-christ-and-the-bible-complete-fiction
    Thank-you Brook and Horus for your wise words and counsel. Horus, I especially liked this part of what you said, "I may be Horus deep within my heart, but it does not go to my head, only Love with a twinflame and the Oneness I desire for both of us in a place where there are birds and bees, flowers and trees (the song). I told my ego thirteen years ago to hop into the backseat, to shut up and enjoy the ride and don't say a word, I swore like the crapper, I was not going to tolerate the dickhead within that is only the darkside of ourselves but elements of Satan in each one of us and the Christ within will remove, Satan is like a Sleeper Cell in our DNA connection to the Program." That was priceless.

    I would appreciate it if someone could specifically point out where I have gotten it wrong - in any of my posts or threads on Avalon 1 or Mists of Avalon. I tell my ego to go to hell. I go within - and listen to my higher-self. Then I post on the internet. But it's never good enough for those who are filled with love and light. Back to the drawing-board I go - chastened, contrite, yielded, and still. I won't trouble you further.
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    I would appreciate it if someone could specifically point out where I have gotten it wrong - in any of my posts or threads on Avalon 1 or Mists of Avalon.
    lets start right here ODM......

    Who has owned this solar system - going back thousands, millions, and billions of years? Who owns the solar system presently?  

    No one "owns" the solar system..it simply IS......now that would be an assumption.....and where does it come from?  You tell me.  Because it has to have a foundation and basis to assume there is an "owner".  If you are presuming "GOD"...well it's pretty self evident that we are all a spark of God...so that would make us all owners in your terms.  But if you turn it into a more realistic view...we simply "are" and so it God, and so it the universe.  Do you actually believe there is a property line at the edge of the universe that says..stay out..no soliciting....warning dog on the premises?

    And for "those who are filled with love and light"....well think again....no one has ALL the answers.  But I will state for the record..this thread was created as a past life recall.....and to swallow the red PILL to understand some things I've come to realize.

    Which reminds me...I found another "room" recently filled with wooden boxes and boxes of my stuff filling the room.  
    Winklittle "tools" for "viewing" and deciphering.   and a basked with papyrus writings.  important writings it seems.  Just have to figure it all out when I get time.  
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Brook. You obviously have a HUGE amount of knowledge and experience - and I respect that. I can't swallow the red-pill whole, so I have to take it a little-bit at a time. Your find sounds incredible. What would Zahi Hawass say? But, on the other hand, an Egyptologist (a real cutie!) once warned me about Zahi. My question regarding solar system ownership had more to do with solar system governance than with real estate. Thank-you for your insights. Namaste Brook.

    Beware of the Dracs Beyond the Van Allen Belt! Stay Out of Space! That Journey to the Moon Might Turn Ugly!
    I'll go along with that!  

    And I might as well add...I "viewed" a vault about a year ago that is locked up tighter than a drum..and filled with things that would be very telling..and they definitely do not want us to see any of it.  
    Lionhawk wrote:There's an Orion faction that thinks they own this system ODM. A queen bitchy reptilian. Or Draconian I should say. She has ruled for eons. She and her minions have exploited this solar system for it's gold and other precious metals. Especially here on this Planet. That also includes human type slaves and children.

    What is unique, is that this Planet has an abundance of all the resources they need. It's like their 7-11, a one stop shopping center for all their needs. Now on the other Planets, the human types there were forced to go underground to escape these Draconian pillages. In order to survive. It wasn't till 2005 when this status changed. A war was fought obviously to turn this around. This war that took place is not known of from what one may consider to be normal channels, such as the Galactic Federation and various channellings. Simply because it was a faction that spontaneously put this battle in motion. The real Galactic Federation did witness the war that occurred however. The Angelic Kingdom was also involved. They rescued many who had been imprisoned on other Planets that were ruled by a league of civilizations that were connected to this Draconian Bitch. The supply lines to this empire that were connected to this solar system were disrupted and cut off. At least for a few short months after Dec. 2005. We knew that they would try to patch their damaged lines back up in the following months. If anyone remembers, it was real quiet for the first 6 months of 2006.

    At the same time as I am writing this, I amazed that an all out Solar system war has not broken out since then. This is also another probability that is not often mentioned in these latter days. If this was to occur, do you think we would finally wake up as a human family?

    Their message has been very clear for the last ten years. "If we can't have our way with this Planet, we will destroy it!" ODM, this is a very serious statement. Maybe what you don't realize is that these critters will not negotiate for the freedom of this solar system or anything else they seem to think they have claimed ownership to. So anything that has been proposed, in light of your Constitution, has already been attempted. That is why you find yourself spinning your wheels in your efforts. But at the same time I do appreciate what you have brought to the table as far as your take on a peaceful resolution. So don't think what you have offered has been a waste of time. You are anchoring those energies to the Planet. If you didn't do that, the possibility of a peaceful resolution would not be possible in the light that you have presented it. Meaning in the way with all of your angles, whether they make sense or not. You anchor an open door to a resolution of some sort. Now if you could incorporate a 5D perspective to it, you might fair much better.

    As I see it, it is a balance problem. Probabilities vs. Reality. Anything that is out of balance with that will cause you to spin your wheels. The truth of the reality is there but you have to find ways that will balance out that reality with new probabilities. Talk about a a real challenge. Sounds impossible, but if you have a little crazy in ya, you will always have a shot at it. I told you a long while ago that I would be able to watch you go through this process of spinning your wheels. You should try to solve one equation at a time instead of trying to solve all of them at once. Tackle the small ones that have a greater chance of success. It is a choice. Spinning Your Wheels or Achieving Results. You will always mirror either the lack or abundance of those said results. You want to be effective, then you will have to try something a little more different, with some "crazy juice" to change your perspective on things. Your new results will do that change for you.

    I also hear of various experts on certain civilizations who searched for a track of direction to figure something out. But what I have noticed is that all of them come up short due to the pieces that are still missing from these puzzles.

    During one of our research projects, we came across an Egyptian artifact that look very bizarre. It turned out to be a wave guide for a frequency apparatus of some kind. If I didn't have a small back ground in Electronics, I wouldn't have no idea what it could be. But then again, the other pieces were missing and we never resolved what it was actually used for.

    So after 700,000 years of war, referred to as the Orion War, everything was scattered about. There was no winner in that war. It would seem that every civilization was pushed into survival mode and that included the Draconians. Rebuilding took place everywhere that could sustain life. Then here comes Zeus, who decided to take on this Draconian Queen and we see in our Solar system what became of that attempt. Now here is a question. What if someone on this Planet decided to propose war on this Draconian queen? Would she have us blown to pieces as in Planetary? Granted, Zeus didn't declare war on her, but it was her who decided to take Zeus out. It makes no difference at this point as we have planetary proof of what became of that situation. Everyone who was involved at the time, scattered to the other Planetary bodies in this system and hid. It would also make sense that she would hijack this system with various methods all linked to controlling the minds of all living forms of every Kingdom. Just so no one else would rise up and challenge her so called claims to ownership. Compress the DNA across the whole board. Compromise the consciousness from the point of any birth on all Kingdoms in this system. Now I may have a few facts wrong as to who done what and when, but in general, the final result is enslavement. Right in everyone's face.

    Another point I would like to make, that many of the civilization that have left evidence here, are now gone. Where did they go? Did they just come here to set up a supply line for resources and then left?

    All I know is that what was intended for this Planet, has been blatantly altered. For purposes of control. Add your spells, white or black, obsessions of all types, including research work, which can lead you to nowhere in the land of the second hand, substances that alter your state of being, and behaviors that are obsessive, just note they have you your soul in the palm of their claws. We are being controlled on every level. It isn't a question anymore. If you question it, then you just woke up.

    I just hope this Galactic wave gets here like yesterday.  
      Heh heh
    orthodoxymoron responded:
    Thank-you Lionhawk. What you said has the ring of truth - but I obviously can't confirm or refute it. However, this does support my feeling that the truth is not pleasant - and that things might have to continue their downward slide - before the human race gets any sort of traction. I guess I'm sort of a 'John the Baptist' as a voice crying in the wilderness, "prepare ye the way of the Lord". I keep hoping that the right individuals (human and otherwise) who are well placed and well heeled - will be able to lay some groundwork for the principles and concepts of a lot of what I have been contemplating. I'm just an ignorant and miserable bastard - thrashing around in the dark - trying to avert a hideous catastrophy. Mea Culpa. With your permission, I'd like to use what you wrote above - on my 'home thread' - with proper credit given. I continue to worry about my reincarnational part in this madness. I'm getting some ideas and clues - and it is scaring and disillusioning the hell out of me. There really seems to be no way out of this snake-pit. Sorry reptilians. Don't take that personally. It was merely a figure of speech.
    Beren wrote:Ortho, just let go. Let all go, thank it for the chance for experience in your life, for chance that you CAN show your true self ,chance that you can show that you are of God and are of Love.

    Bless them all and let them go.And behold the peace and Love in your life and being and soul.
    Lionhawk wrote:I agree with you also ODM. I can only hope we are being guided in the right direction to the paradise that was intended for this Planet to begin with.

    What is also not mentioned most of the time, is the Creator's blessings in all of this. There is so much fear being propagated right now to make anyone's head spin. Just don't buy into the fear, period! People are freaking out over CMEs, quakes, and the rest of it. Yet we are still here and the ones that are no longer, made those arrangements in their soul growth contracts. So why worry when it is all covered anyway?

    But I will say this....I still have trust issues with these Draconians. According to Sheldon Nidle, they have been offered a new light body and have basically turned to the light. I wish I could see the documentation and implementation of that.

    Maldek is the asteroid belt. The Wing Makers say the inhabitants destroyed their own world. I don't think so and I consider that dis info. I have done several scans on the asteroid belt and got back a few pings. Meaning that there is life on some of these asteroids.

    Do as you wish with my blessings.

    Beren is right as usual! :sunny:But it never hurts to be prepared and that means having a plan B.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Beren and Lionhawk. I can't and won't let it go. I'm just getting warmed-up. I'm not anywhere close to where I want to end up. My posting is a means to an end. Also, my target audience is probably 3D. I've been told not to be so heavenly minded, that I end up being of no earthly good. I can probably do the 5D thing quite well - but the 5D types should already know what's what - and nobody really seems to wish to talk to me - regardless of how slow or fast they are vibrating. I think there are a lot of people who think they are 5D Wonders - but they're probably mostly around 2D. They don't impress me much. I don't have a knee-jerk reacton against scales and tails. In fact, it wouldn't surprise me if the human race has reptilian roots - and even some sort of connection with them presently. I really don't know. What really bothers me is the BS throughout history. There might be some positives regarding a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - but this solar system seems to be rotten to the core - going way back in history. There are many aspects of the Royal Goddess Model which should probably be emulated - and there are other aspects which should probably be vigorously resisted. Who knows what I might have been in some of my ancient incarnations? I might be horrified. I'm just going to keep doing what I'm doing - and try to remain objective and neutral. I'll mostly keep asking questions - even if I think I know the answers. I'm mostly trying to help others think in unconventional ways. I just listened to the Jordan Maxwell / Project Camelot Interview again - and Jordan said that humanity almost always chooses tyranny. We say we want freedom - but I doubt it. Jordan thinks humanity is doomed to experience a nasty New World Order - because they're stupid. I call it 'The Corrupt Ruling the Stupid'. Humanity seems to need to be tricked and herded like cattle. "What is one to do - when to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them?" I wonder who REALLY said that! I think I know! We've made it WAY too easy for the 'Devil'. What would happen to the 'regressives' if they really did destroy humanity? What would be their fate? What would be the soul-fate of humanity? I continue to call for 'regressives' of all races to embrace the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - in their own time - and in their own way. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly annoyed and impatient. Kumbaya is fading fast. The Sonata on the 94th Psalm by Julius Reubke is getting louder. Should I start exclaiming 'Let Him That is Righteous - Be Righteous Still - and Him That is Filthy Be Filthy Still!!' - and call for the end of sin and sinners? I don't like that sort of thing - but I'm not a happy camper these days. I'm wondering if we're ALL part of the "Orion Group" - especially at the soul-level - and that we just have different leaders, philosophies, and bodies. I'm still VERY interested in Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer - and I'll keep asking questions about them. I tend to think this is a very sad story. I'm nuts right now - but when I REALLY learn the truth - it will probably push me completely over the edge. I will continue on this journey - but I don't think it's going to be a fun one. I'm quite numb already. My response-ablility is at an all-time low...
    Beren wrote:Then I bless you on your path Ortho.
    May you find your peace ,love and unity with Father.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Beren. I just want truth and justice - regardless of the perks - or lack thereof. I'd like to think I'm on good terms with Jesus - who said, "If you've seen me, you've seen the Father" - and "I and my Father are one". I reverence the Creator God of the Universe - but I continue to have issues with the God of This World. I would, however, like to keep the lines of communication open with both of them. There are just so many unknowns in all of this. I don't wish to be a Rebel Without a Clue - just a Responsible Freedom Fighter. Namaste.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Brook and Lionhawk, for your in-depth contributions to this site. I'd like to meet you someday - or perhaps I already have. Who knows? I will spend more time on this thread, and the 'Amen Ra' thread on AV1. I've felt a bit of a mental-block regarding getting too deeply into the Egyptian material - perhaps because of possible reincarnational involvement in ancient Egypt. I wish you both only the best - and I hope to see both of you posting again soon. My mind is not made-up regarding a lot of things - and I welcome all perspectives - especially from those who really know what they're talking about - like you two - Brook and Lionhawk. Namaste.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    WHAT PART OFلقد كانت انطلاقة جيدة ولكن الوقت هو في متناول اليد ويجب أن يأخذ إجازة بلدي. ابحث في روحك لأبواب السماء DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?
    Brook wrote:Yeah!  What's not to understand?  hahahahaaaaa

    Okay then revival seems to be the theme here...as I have some new and important information to share.  You know that language I was imparting was not quite exact, as that language I was picking up was very old, and what I discovered was a "root" to the words, which led to the Arabic version I guess you'd call it.  But that being said, eventually I'll figure it out.  There have been so many other things to pay attention to that I simply have not had the time to decipher it yet.  

    Okay then remember the energy stream?  Where it had two sources....one was the duplicate discs, the other a transmission outside.  Well, I was just led to this information recently and would like to bring it here....it seem very relevant to this information.

    So I ran into a thread where someone was working on the Bosnian Pyramids who was posting on the David Icke forum.  And I came upon some pictures I not only found interesting but information I was not aware of until just recently.

    First lets talk about the "frequency" discovered there.  Emitted not from the pyramid itself but from an outside source.   Have a listen to these two videos and I'll return.  Be sure to listen to everything this man has to say about the construction too.  The "ceramic" construction.  And Mercurial...this should peak your interest as well....
    Wink

    Enjoy...I'll be back  Very Happy
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Has anyone read any Ralph Ellis books, such as 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs'? How about any of Gerald Massey's books, such as 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'? Both authors focus upon the intersection of Biblical Studies and Egyptology. Does anyone have any thoughts regarding Biblical Egyptology? What about Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ??? as being a reincarnating archangel, or even a reptilian queen on a soul-level? Am I getting warm, or am I just cracking-up?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:In the biblical record, Adam lived to the ripe, old age of 939 earth years, but in a very short time period, people were lucky to make it to 100. What the hell happened? That can't possibly be blamed on 'The Fall' can it? Then, 'God' was sorry that 'he' created 'man', and committed genocide, nearly wiping-out the entire human race. In Babylon, 'God' seemed to forbid a One World Government and the Unification of Humanity. I am not a slave to the biblical scrolls, but I do think they contain important clues. Has anyone read any Ralph Ellis books, such as 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs'? How about any of Gerald Massey's books, such as 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'? Both authors focus upon the intersection of Biblical Studies and Egyptology. Does anyone have any thoughts regarding Biblical Egyptology? What about Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ??? as being a reincarnating archangel, or even a reptilian queen on a soul-level? Perhaps a forbidden genetic hybridization program resulted in an undesirable and threatening product of conception, namely the human race. I am interested in idealistic government and religion, and even the constructive combining of the two, but I'm not seeing much of a solid historical foundation for this sort of thing. Is the human race predestined to defeat, by divine design? Am I getting warm, or am I just cracking-up?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Take a look at this documentary on the Dead Sea Scrolls. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vzLfZgzuN-s Here is an interesting lecture. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92hyhBXLaWE I continue to experience a profound and devastating crisis of faith, but I also continue to believe that biblical and theological studies are foundational for bigger and better things. Don't just write-off the Bible and Religion, and avoid the whole subject. As unpleasant as it might be, I think we need to properly deal with this. It's really hard to master calculus, without learning algebra and trigonometry. I've been trying to keep one foot in the Old Age and the other foot in the New Age, and I'm doing the splits. The antediluvian world was supposedly surrounded by some sort of a mist, which did not exist post-deluge. Is there any evidence of such a mist, and what it might've consisted of? The chem-trails (laced with radioactive materials?), Fukushima (deliberately inflicted?), and weather modification (courtesy of HAARP?) might be designed to produce conditions conducive to certain life-forms. Is this possible? Some speak of the 'veil being lifted'. What are they referring to? Are we going to be dealing with zombies, giants, and plf's? How might orgone affect humans and other than humans, physically and on a soul-level? I'm feeling a tremendous sense of dread. Perhaps I should make my shallow underground civilian base a bit deeper. Can you dig it? In the biblical record, Adam lived to the ripe, old age of 939 earth years, but in a very short time period, people were lucky to make it to 100. What the hell happened? That can't possibly be blamed on 'The Fall' can it? Then, 'God' was sorry that 'he' created 'man', and committed genocide, nearly wiping-out the entire human race. In Babylon, 'God' seemed to forbid a One World Government and the Unification of Humanity. I am not a slave to the biblical scrolls, but I do think they contain important clues. Has anyone read any Ralph Ellis books, such as 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs'? How about any of Gerald Massey's books, such as 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'? Both authors focus upon the intersection of Biblical Studies and Egyptology. Does anyone have any thoughts regarding Biblical Egyptology? What about Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ??? as being a reincarnating archangel, or even a reptilian queen on a soul-level? Perhaps a forbidden genetic hybridization program resulted in an undesirable and threatening product of conception, namely the human race. I am interested in idealistic government and religion, and even the constructive combining of the two, but I'm not seeing much of a solid historical foundation for this sort of thing. Is the human race predestined to defeat, by divine design? Am I getting warm (due to increased levels of radioactivity?), or am I just cracking-up? Sometimes I feel like a potted-plant. What would Brendan Sullivan say? Anyway, has anyone read or re-read 'Megatrends' or 'Future Shock' lately, to see how things have played-out in relation to the forecasts and projections? Should I be reading Daniel and the Revelation in the Holy Bible, for the real-deal about the future? Should I try to change the future, or is it pretty-much already determined? Have the gods and goddesses made up their minds what they're going to do with us, or to us? Or, has the Creator God of the Universe decided what to do with the gods and goddesses - and with us? Is the ball in our court, or not? I guess I'm seeking a productive partnership of the Human and the Divine, whatever that really means. Where does the BS stop, and the truth begin? Which Heins 57 varieties of religion and philosophy do we embrace? How shall we then live? Should we just eat, drink, and be merry, as we prepare to die? Should I rent a Ferrari, and do my version of 'On the Beach'?
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri May 08, 2015 1:36 pm

    Here is a slight variation on that KJV study-list!! I continue to wonder about the original form and context of the Teachings Attributed to Jesus (in general) and Source "Q" (in particular)!! Were the "Hard Sayings of Jesus" part of the original collection?? What Would F.F. Bruce Say?? What Would Robert Eisenman Say?? These are Sirius matters!! Should the following serve as a "Stand-In" until we get a handle on the "Real-Deal"??

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Peale and Schuller.
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    Please notice that I expose and embrace -- simultaneously. My bias is that this solar system is a corruption of an ancient idealistic plan. I don't think like I was brought up to think. I suspect that even the church of my youth was (and is) a corrupted form of an idealistic plan. I'm certainly not in bed with the current PTB. I am NOT an insider. Not in this particular incarnation, anyway. I have no idea who I might be on a soul-basis -- or what reprehensible things I might've done in previous incarnations. I might be shocked -- in good and bad ways. Consider this interesting video!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RmeyQDL1Vd0 Once again, I'd like to think that I could discuss this sort of thing in the City-States without becoming angry and unruly. Are we Barbarians?? Are we Reptilians?? Are we (never mind). This post is a continuation of the posts (which involved my comments) from the 'Red Pill' threads by Brook.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I talked with Carol Rosin about nuclear war, and I talked with Timothy Leary about Jesus, but I've never taken Lysergic Acid Diethylamide. How can one properly deal with all of the alternative and controversial stuff without turning into a nut? On the other hand, how can one become heavily involved in religion without turning into a nut? Perhaps the Backslidden Anglican Agnostics have had it right all along. BTW, I just ended my U.S.S.S. thread, and I will be spending my time looking at everyone else's threads. Tell me, Egyptologists, what is the relationship between Egypt, Persia, Rome, the Old World Order, the New World Order, the Knights Templar, and Teutonic Zionism? I see some basic patterns emerging, and it is quite startling to me. It frankly scares me. I recently said that I would like to meet with Nazi and Jesuit Egyptologists on the Darkside of the Moon, with the Queen of Heaven and God of This World present, and discuss the REAL history of the solar system. I'm becoming increasingly Egypt-Centered, but I can't really get into all of the material on this thread, perhaps because of reincarnational issues. I'm primarily interested in Biblical Egyptology, particularly Christocentric Egyptology and Science Fiction! Are we dealing with Egypt v Rome in antiquity, and possibly presently (in a hidden sense)? Are there good Masons who know about all of the above who are at odds with evil Masons? I don't mind learning about forbidden archaeology, esoteric theology, and hidden history, but I'm not into creepy rituals, human sacrifices, terrorism, assassinations, starting wars and profitting from them, planning exterminations, rigging the stock market, selling illegal drugs, corrupting elections, etc, etc. Do you see what I mean? I was recently invited to become a Mason, but I declined because of all of the creepy things that I've heard about. But I really do think that the higher level Masons know a helluva lot. You'd almost have to hang out with reformed bad-guys to really find out what's what. That's one reason why I don't shut my ears to those who are accused of being connected with the Masons, the Jesuits, or some secret society. But really, I don't want to get too close to this stuff, for fear of being sucked into the dark-side, if you know what I mean...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:OK, I'm going to bite the bullet, and read through the 'Amen Ra' thread on Avalon 1, and both parts of this thread. Plus, I will continue to read my Egyptology books, and view various videos and documentaries, including those expressing the Black Perspective on Kemet and Ethiopia. I might think about the Dogon Tribe and the work of Dr. Robert Temple. I thought that I should spend a significant period of time on solar system governance, which I have done, but I just got bucked off of that dead horse, probably because I whipped it to death. BTW, I will try to include the Annunaki in my thinking about all of the above. I will also try to view all of this from the perspective of Michael / Horus / Jesus. I'm still waiting for that briefing or eyes-only document, revealing the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, in a month or less, or in a thousand pages or less. This is enough to drive a dude to ludes. I'm a loon as it is. Can you imagine what I'd be like if I really did take LSD and Quaaludes, or if I maxed-out on mushrooms, hung-out in sweat-lodges, and channeled Aton?? I should stop...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Once again, I wish to make a deep study of this thread and the old Avalon 'Amen Ra' thread, but I keep having a mental block. Brook (or anyone for that matter) do you think that Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Ra are alive and well, and living in this solar system? Is there a God the Father, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer equivalency here? Were (and are?) Ptah and Thoth really Michael and Lucifer -- or Pinky and the Brain? Why don't you like Ptah and Thoth? Are they the real Raiders of the Lost Ark? Were, and are, they both rebels, but in very different ways? Is Ancient Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Is Rome (Ancient and Modern, Holy and Unholy) at the Center of the New World Order? I could ask a lot more questions, but I won't. Not now.

    TRANCOSO, I am currently thinking that everything goes back to Babylon and Egypt, and that there really is nothing new under the sun. My Conservative Christianity is morphing into Christocentric Egyptology. The Bible, Quran, Torah, and Egyptian Myths just provide clues as to what is really going on. I think that thousands, or even millions, of years of religious and political conflict have created a confusing mess. I'm hoping this madness can somehow be resolved sometime soon. I'm trying to learn what I can from Ralph Ellis and Gerald Massey, but it's not going real well. 'Stargate SG-1' is a lot more interesting after studying this sort of thing. BTW, that was a very cool video.

    Also, that guy in the red shorts convinced me that we probably aren't ready to ascend anytime soon...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Wow Brook! What a huge amount of complex esoteric Egyptology! This is way over my head! Once again, I wish to make a deep study of this thread and the old Avalon 'Amen Ra' thread, but I keep having a mental block. Brook (or anyone for that matter) do you think that Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Ra are alive and well, and living in this solar system? Is there a God the Father, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer equivalency here? Were (and are?) Ptah and Thoth really Michael and Lucifer -- or Pinky and the Brain? Why don't you like Ptah and Thoth? Are they the real Raiders of the Lost Ark? Were, and are, they both rebels, but in very different ways? Is Ancient Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Is Rome (Ancient and Modern, Holy and Unholy) at the Center of the New World Order? I could ask a lot more questions, but I won't. Not now.
    Brook wrote:Most of what I just posted was about the technology which while advanced for the day...was rather simplistic in nature.  Using concepts such as a hydrogen fuel cell would be considered advanced.   But looking at the dejed power source for the field generator was actually quite simple in nature.  The best way to look at it is this....

    You have a civilization that was here with just the "stuff" in their crafts......other than that they had to use resources here and makeshift them with parts and knowledge they had with them.  It was not like they could go to the local electronics store or machine a part to configure.  The field generator while being a complex piece...was also quite simple and simply made.  
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Brook (or anyone for that matter) do you think that Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Ra are alive and well, and living in this solar system? Is there a God the Father, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer equivalency here? Were (and are?) Ptah and Thoth really Michael and Lucifer -- or Pinky and the Brain? Why don't you like Ptah and Thoth? Are they the real Raiders of the Lost Ark? Were, and are, they both rebels, but in very different ways? Is Ancient Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Is Rome (Ancient and Modern, Holy and Unholy) at the Center of the New World Order?
    Quite simply...yes.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Brook. All of this is quite interesting, yet I feel as though I am playing with hot fire and rattlesnakes. What makes this worse, is that it feels as though I am at war when I try to deal with all of this. It's sort of like beating oneself to death with a ballpeen hammer, in an insane attempt to put oneself out of their own misery.
    Lionhawk wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Brook (or anyone for that matter) do you think that Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Ra are alive and well, and living in this solar system? Is there a God the Father, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer equivalency here? Were (and are?) Ptah and Thoth really Michael and Lucifer -- or Pinky and the Brain? Why don't you like Ptah and Thoth? Are they the real Raiders of the Lost Ark? Were, and are, they both rebels, but in very different ways? Is Ancient Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Is Rome (Ancient and Modern, Holy and Unholy) at the Center of the New World Order?
    I'm just wondering why answer the question when it will be asked again and again and again? LOL

    Osiris is here and he doesn't remember who he is or was. He was a propped up idiot and a womanizing fraud, in my book. He wasn't all that upstairs. He was also a genetic mistake of sorts that quite simply made everything worse and many people paid for it with their lives.

    Isis and Horus are here. You have met Horus here in the forum. Now you might think I'm a little nuts when I say that. But Horus and I do have a history. A history that was just like yesterday. You guys might think he is this or that. It matters not really. What matters is that he and I remember that history and the price we both paid and continue to pay for the parts we have played.

    Ra got a bad rap and only because the PTB made that so with the rest of their distorted propaganda. He is here in the now and that is not a secret any longer. He will probably succeed where Zeus failed. They seriously played the discredit card with Ra. It's all 180 degrees as to the truth.

    Ptah is on some barren moon somewhere, all by his bad self. Only the Feline Race knows the exact location. He was another idiot with lots of power and abused it to no end.

    Lucifer was Lucifer. The origins of Lucifer were from the beginning compared to Ptah and Thoth, as their origins were Reptilian. And I have already shared what I had discovered as to what has happened to Lucifer in our lifetime. So if you are still asking that question, it merely means you haven't proven it out in the first hand as with all of the other questions you have asked. There lies the problem. Settling for second hand answers will never prove themselves out to you and you will always have the desire to find out. So you have to make the changes necessary to change your stars in regards to getting the answers, thus the results you seek. I mean think about it.......We are still doing this dance after several years in regards to these questions. Settling for a paradox is not what I define as a true result towards the seeking of the truth.

    Ptah and Thoth were some of the biggest "a holes" to have incarnated here. We as a global people are still reacting to their agenda. I refer to Thoth as the real Doctor Who. Do the research but apply a first hand approach. Remember they are Reptilians and follow the ways of the hydrogen base. That will keep you on the right path to finding those answers.

    And always remember that apples are apples and oranges are oranges. If you don't keep it simple you will always be in a cloud of confusion and that will be your reflection out on the world for all to see. Excuses are free.

    Meetings have been held of which are of the highest order in regards to what is before all of us that are here in the now. I will just say that James Gilliland was very spot on with his last message. The dark are at full bore and it is all they can do to keep their agenda up and it is just a matter of time when it will implode. So hang in there and enjoy the view from your front seat.

    Namaste'  
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Lionhawk. I will keep asking some of the same questions, over and over again, in order to learn more and more regarding the topic under review. I don't get involved in anything spooky, so I will probably continue to require second-hand information from those who venture where angels fear to tread. If Ra is Lucifer, then I tend to think this soul continues to exist within this solar system. Most people don't give a damn about any of this. Should I be faulted for having a continued interest in the key players in this solar system? I keep getting the sinking feeling that having a genuine interest in the way things really work in this solar system is a lost cause, which is not rewarded in any way, shape, or form. In fact, it seems to be punished. I am particularly interested in possible reincarnational equivalencies for Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. Archangel Michael seems to surface as Horus and Jesus. I have made further speculations in this vein. The first and last Pharaohs of Egypt are of considerable interest to me. What about Adam, Moses, King David, Mithras, and Michaelangelo? I am beginning to think that there is some overlap between Lucifer and Michael, particularly regarding the musical role in 'heaven' and closeness to God the Father. Biblical Egyptology is well worth watching. Anyway, my writing activities are morphing into a novel format, so I might not be asking so many questions after all. But really, the questions are often intended to make people think. Rather than boldly declare that which is difficult to prove, I ask questions, and often I think I already know the answers to many of these questions. There is also the phenomenon of 'theme and variations' wherein a theme is repeated over and over again, with multitudinous variations, such as in the Passacaglia and Fugue in C-minor by J.S. Bach. Does the real Horus go by the name 'Horus' in this forum? If someone claims to be a famous historical figure, how do we know this to be true? If someone is told they are a famous historical figure, how are they to know if this is true? I have been told a thing or two about myself, but I tend to doubt it. I have done some role-playing just for the hell of it, and for educational purposes -- but how is one to really know anything of this nature for certain?
    Lionhawk wrote:Not to be critical, but your approach seems to create more confusion. Especially to those who are earnestly seeking the truth. So since you are stuck on using second hand methods your results will never satisfy your questions. At which it becomes a distraction to where ever you post such questions. Ever watch a dog chase his tail? If you were really interested in finding the answers to your questions, why is it you insist on using second hand methods? Intention is the key ingredient. Now I must ask what are your real intentions with all of this? Maybe no one has ask you this before. I'm curious. I just find it very strange that you choose not to use common sense. It applies even to these matters. If you really want to know, your intention will guide you providing your intention is based in integrity. That is another key ingredient, integrity. So straighten me out will ya? Or will you make me chase my tail? LOL

    Ra = Lucifer ???????????????????????

    Talk about second hand results. If you really don't know in the first hand, how can you come up with anything constitutional in the second hand that produces the results you seek and expect it to manifest into something worth while? Maybe it is simpler than that and maybe it just comes down to getting someone's attention and maybe your real intention. To distract. There is a lot of that already out here. BS is BS, no matter how you deliver it.

    You lost me....... geek

    Maybe I can arrange something for you........ I will let you know if I can. Thubs Up
    orthodoxymoron wrote:If you can't convince them, confuse them! I am what I am, and I am somewhat set in my ways. I wonder if Set is set in his ways? Here's more confusion for those who are easily confused. What if all we really have is the Orion Group? What if we are the Orion Group? What if the Orion Group involves the following?

    Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set (Reincarnationally)
    Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire
    Monarchy, Papacy, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits
    Copernicus Crater, City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C.
    Gizeh Intelligence, Most Intelligence Agencies Worldwide

    What if there is a good-side and a bad-side to all of the above? Who or what might be exemplified by a composite of all of the above -- in a good way -- and in a bad way? What if Hitler turns out to be better than we thought? I have no inside scoop in that regard, but what if most of our understanding of history is badly screwed-up? I'm trying to imagine transforming the hypothetical Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire into a highly organized, highly developed, highly efficient -- but completely non-corrupt and non-violent -- Brave New Solar System. What if all of the above were assimilated into a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with an elected, non-bloodline King and Queen at the top of the pyramid? Would there still be a Pope of Rome and a Queen of England? I sure know how to get myself in trouble, don't I? Is this sort of thinking wrong or delusional? What if the Nazis had been completely non-violent and non-racist? What if the Vatican were more in harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution? Please don't crucify me just yet. I think it is really important to conceptually get inside of all of the above, and to imagine the best and the worst aspects of this phenomenon. Shouldn't we learn from the past, rather than just marching blindly and stupidly into the future? The issues are too important and the stakes are too high. I'm frankly not very impressed with the good-guys or the bad-guys, at this point. I'm tending to think that everyone is bad, but in different ways. We all have our games and gimmicks. Believe it or not, ignorance is not a virtue, even though we often behave as if it were. I don't know if Ra is Lucifer, but some seem to think so.

    "EASU's secret societies become infiltrated by ENLIL's and confuse the beast (man). Ra later takes over and reprograms everyone, including the Sirian royalies. Erases memories. RA ( Marduk) becomes the one and only SUN GOD. Must Pledge allegience to RA. History is changed and statues are defaced. RA is Lucifer. RA has his own mystery school. All secrets come from RA. EA's teachings became the RA-LEG-US ( religions). Hathor ( Ninhurshag) and ISIS (Innana mother goddess) have changed to imposters and dark allegience to RA. Sheti Lizards shut down electrical grid and disable RA. RA flees to the heavens. Lizards now rule. Electrical grid around earth keeps up disconnected. LIZARDS play EA, ENLIL and RA. Stone masons and families can only go to Mystery School. Nibiru (ibru/Hebrews) were treated like slaves. Loyal to Enlil. Moses is raised by Egyptian Pharoah princess and learns Masonic mysteries and one god belief. Moses realizes he is Hebrew, kills guard who threatened Hebrew slave. UFO Sirian ships protect Moses and the Hebrews, part the RED Sea, drown the Pharoah's soldiers. Moses casts a bronze serpent. Ark of the Covenant houses history crystals and become communication devices. Ark gets short circuited, Moses punishes himself and doesn't go to promised land. Egypt attack Sirian UFOs and they flee. Jews wander in the desert and Egypt leaves them to die. OBAMA coming in as Akenaton, Lucifer as Aton, with NESARA. Secret societies have Jews for front men, but LIZARDS rule. Warning-Holocaust for Jews, cause are being blamed. Hinduism ( Swastica) symbol of swirling star system of Orion ( Aryan) and Sirian allegience. Arian MG warriors (not Annunaki) abandoned Orion Queens. White race in mountains of India, shared secrets with the Egyptian Masons. They are actually loyal to Sirians ASURA system. Promised to not challenge lizards. CASTE SYSTEM- high priests to warriors to administrators to beast undesirables. Currently- Lizards not concerned, as long as we are confused. Sherri Shriner says the net is now down, Lucifer ticked at orgone warriors since many negative UFO crashes, souls have been released due to web being lifted. Fundamentalist chuches with rapture are Masonic, Masonic Mormons and Washington is Masonic. Ascension says that Ascended masters have taken our power away. Sananda, St. Germain ( Count- vampire), and Sanat Kumara feed off our energy, take our power, our CHI. They become immortal and we get recycled into the system."
    Brook wrote:Yes ODM...we've all heard the "story's"....But one thing I've learned in this Theater of the Parallel Universe is that these Myths and story's are exactly that. For example. If you follow the Myth of Thoth...most think him some wise being that has the secrets to the universe. When in fact I've found he is not the good guy everybody thinks he is. This I found doing these past life regressions and discovering little known facts that would say otherwise. In fact even today much of his work is about developing "thought" therefore....Thoth = Thought. Don't even get me going on Ptah...Story's made and developed in the story's to actually manipulate thought and frame things in just such a light as to believe it's merit. Also developed to form cults within Egyptian culture which still exists today.
    Even Zahawi Hawass is troubled by the "Followers of Seth"...yet another cult formed with these Myths that prove such leanings as to how cultures are developed and their beliefs.

    So...IF you buy into the story's.....legends......myths...............you've bought the story hook line and sinker without knowing if it's fact or not.  ALL based on what again?  A scribe...a story teller.....commissioned by who?  Terra papers?  From a 'stranded' alien?  So by all means feel free to believe what is told...but it's more than an option to discover them for yourself.  Or you can go in circles as you have questioning whether this one is bad or good.  Hitler a sweetheart?   Really now...are you Sirius?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Brook. I have to keep treating all of this as some sort of sick entertainment. I have no desire to 'wake people up' with this sort of thing. I just keep exposing myself to as much madness as I can stand, and then I try to embellish my ongoing real-life solar system science-fiction mini-series. This is really quite sad. It's a nasty job, but someone has to do it, I guess. The show must go on, but why? I continue to be interested in who issued orders to Adolph Hitler and Pope Pius XII. I have yet to study the Jesuit General during this time period, but Heinrich Himmler is a person of interest. I am interested in the Nazi invasion of North Africa, and whether this had anything to do with attacking Gizeh Intelligence, or biting the hand that was feeding Hitler and the Nazis. Al Bielik claimed that the 'Pleiadians' pulled the plug on Hitler in 1941, but who knows? It's the factional undercurrents and hidden agendas that I am most interested in, but I realize that this is playing with white-hot fire...
    Brook wrote:ODM,

    With all due respect.....you have asked the same questions over and over again here. I have several times tried to answer the questions with my views.  Understanding my views are coming form a parallel universal perspective.  Now when I've given you my answer why is it you don't acknowledge my answer?  Instead you ask the same questions and add a bit more.  When I've answered the "bit more" you continue on and on.  

    After a while it get a bit much. Now most people get rather perturbed when they answer a question and don't get ANY acknowledgment.  I've been rather patient here.  In fact there is quite a bit to be learned from someone who ALWAYS asks questions...get answers and only acknowledges them with yet another QUESTION...(while ignoring the answer entirely).

    So I ask you.....why do you always answer a question with an question?  And never acknowledge the answers given.  Half of this thread speaks of RA the sun god and my perspective on  it....yet you choose to ignore my views....and keep asking the same question regarding RA and Lucifer.  Why?  What is your view?  What do YOU think?  Is RA Lucifer to you?  Because I've been plain as day in this thread as to my perspective on RA.  Not one person here that has read this thread for as long as it has been posted is under the impression I believe RA is Lucifer.  So why do you continue to ask me this?  And you do understand this is my perspective gained under past life regression and RV sessions right?  

    Personally it's like telling me I don't exist here in this thread...and my views of RA are not being acknowledged by you one way or the other....other then the fact you KEEP asking me is RA in fact Lucifer?  I do believe if you have read this thread you would know that answer...and stop asking me that question.  It's actually starting to annoy me.  I don't go to your thread and do the same now do I?  I don't agree with several views of the Thuban threads...but I don't go there and ask them the obvious as to what they are posting.  Whether I agree or not.  I have posted when I agree or not...but I don't keep asking the same rhetorical questions.  

    knowing the OP of the thread is in fact far form the illusion that RA is Lucifer. Why do you continue to ask me this question and why do you insist on asking a question you know I don't agree with?  It's a simple question.....several question here have been posed to you now.  It's not about your supposed confusion....far from it.  Even though you say this.....I'm not buying it.  You have something to say so say it.  You know my views on RA...so say what you really feel instead of posing the question here at me time and time again. Transparency is starting to seep through all these questions you know.  I'd just like to hear it from you.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I am very sorry to have caused you such distress, Brook. I had no idea. I shall proceed to make a complete review of this thread to discover the level of repetition on my part, and the attempted answers on your part. Often when an answer is rendered, this causes one to gain an insight which leads to yet another thought or question. Something happened three or four months ago which seemed to anger many on this site, and most communication with me has ended, or has become hostile. What happened, exactly? Who is the Ultimate and Undisputed God of This World? Amen Ra?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Brook wrote:
    Who is the Ultimate and Undisputed God of This World? Amen Ra?
    Well if you do decide to read this thread...I firmly have stated...Amen Ra was not the god of this world.  In fact if you really research many of the teachings and culture...you'll understand that as well.  Good reading ODM.
    Thank-you Brook. I intend to do much more listening and reading, and much less writing.
    Brook wrote:
    Owlsden wrote:Oh ODM,

    I quite enjoy reading your material.. Please do continue to share...

    Owlsden...don't worry...ODM will continue to write.....he is presently writing this thread in his perception...just have a look around.   ;)It's all good.
    horus wrote:orthodoxymoron

    I picked up your energy yesterday and somewhere else, where you on the Starship Capricorn Forum? I was going to tell you Horus is here and in the now, Past, Present and Future, I am everywhere and multidimensional and my sacred heart is telling me the 'scatter-brain' part of you, to slow down. Have you had your blood pressure taken, some one is living off your energy, I just know it and your mind is everywhere showing probes on a hard hat, I call them the pricks of Jabba, a slug-like creature with the face of Chief-Sitting Bull looking like a cane toad. Sort out your inner folders first within my friend, you have some unwanted corrupt files causing all sorts of confusion and cross examination techniques from another quarter, its been that way for some time. You continuously question yourself without the examination that is given. I'm here to help you see what I see in you, I'm not here to scorn you.

    Do you want proof of who I am, I am Horus and you better believe it and I talk to RA as my Father-Creator who he is not the god that plays mind-games in this 3D world, he is very real and he is coming as the All-Seeing-Eye of God, shown to me as energy to the Helix Nebula. I have the proof, look at a post I just made today! Wave frequencies are going to make some people mind-crazy like a chicken losing its head. Do you want to be one, so go about centring yourself. I'm not going to tell what I know in detail, its too late for that, because no one believes in what I said the last 6 years as a teller of dreams always connecting to a movie protocol. So many will just have to face the music, and those three words just about sum it up that post that's not about fear but showing time has truly run out and has nothing to do with the Mayan Calendar, we are just becoming Galactic Humans, and the activation of our junk DNA when we focus on becoming who we really are and having full consciousness. Look out when that happens, I may be walking through 3D objects that are not real at all. Imagine walking through a privy in government, shitzzzz all over the floor and wet trousers.
    Crazy Happy Crazy HappyCrazy Happy Crazy Happy  Crazy Happy  Crazy Happy  lol!

    I felt a lot of warm Heart energy putting that post together, I could have told a lot more, but I left it up to everyone to decide for themselves, each soul now is on his own. I'm not here to save anyone, I am just a bringer of Light, Love and the Truth and warrior, you better believe it. You have to save yourself and find the love RA is projecting towards us, he never left us. You have to search for it deep within. Humans took up other interests that took them away from knowing sacred things like being a earth guardian, and look at this planet right now, what have we done? The paedophiles have raped this planet and all its elements. Have we learnt anything? As I type a voice from a movie called Night at the Museum. I received a message from that movie about Anubis from Mother-Creator. In short, those of the dark should be very afraid what's coming to them. The voice I heard was the statue from Christmas Island saying Dunb-Dumb directly after, have we learnt anything?

    Has my warning been heard? I think blind people reading Braille are properly got a better chance, they properly have a greater focus within with the distraction, I know because I have to keep my eyes closes with all the recalling of dreams to their accuracy and I search deep with retrieving more details.

    The clock is ticking and believe me as I see it this false god Thoth is a dick-head full of blood, I'm expecting it to explode soon looking like a watermelon feed on growth hormones near a sewerage pond.

    I channel myself and 'no one channels me' and you do find a channelling, its a fraud right up front. And I know more than most, your head would spin like a top and you would suffer from information over-load, and I'm getting a image of a straight jacket cartoon that used to be on Godlike Production, someone all bandaged up. Wisdom should teach you to bite small parts of the apple first, letting that information digest first, you are trying to swallow the apple with one single bite and swallow it all at once. To quote the saying; 'blind as bats', bats regurgitate their business just like Thoth by talking a lot of shitzzzzz with regurgitated misinformation that is second hand. Get the truth from deep within. I stand with my Mother-Father, and I love what I do!

    There is nothing wrong in learning, but read one book at at time and you will get a better picture. On my path of learning in very the beginning, if the energy was not there in one chapter, I skipped it, I didn't need to know, period. Maybe you reading every written word which has confused your even more. That is all I have to say I'm sorry, and don't expect me to be cross-examined also.

    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Horus. I wasn't on any other forum. I'm barely on this one. You most certainly have a way with words.

    "felt a lot of warm Heart energy putting that post together, I could have told a lot more, but I left it up to everyone to decide for themselves, each soul now is on his own. I'm not here to save anyone, I am just a bringer of Light, Love and the Truth and warrior, you better believe it. You have to save yourself and find the love RA is projecting towards us, he never left us. You have to search for it deep within. Humans took up other interests that took them away from knowing sacred things like being a earth guardian, and look at this planet right now, what have we done? The paedophiles have raped this planet and all its elements. Have we learnt anything? As I type a voice from a movie called Night at the Museum. I received a message from that movie about Anubis from Mother-Creator. In short, those of the dark should be very afraid what's coming to them. The voice I heard was the statue from Christmas Island saying Dunb-Dumb directly after, have we learnt anything? Have any my warning been heard? I think blind people reading Braille are properly got a better chance, they properly have a greater focus ability within without distractions, I know because I have to keep my eyes closes with all the recalling of my dreams to their accuracy and I search deep within retrieving more details. The clock is ticking and believe me as I see it this false god Thoth is a dick-head full of blood, I'm expecting it to explode soon looking like a watermelon feed on growth hormones near a sewerage pond."

    I believe. Help thou my unbelief.
    DAMN!  That's the best post you've done here in quite a while...I love it when you talk like that!    
    horus wrote:Thank you Brook, someone was helping me, I could feel words at my finger tips, unbelievable and so cheeky, almost a lyrical feed back! In reply, and energy from 'above me' for you because you were a singer of a band. I also found it so refreshing to read words from my Beloved Brother Andy! Enjoy these video's because it is Natalie's real voice. So many will be in total disbelief, resurrecting like the Christ did. She is a 'glowing star' and so bright!  

    Unbelievable, instant at my finger tips, we have company, as I typed, 'singer of a band'.
    Look at the facial energy! Get blown away with the words of the song, so fitting!!!



    I'm just a wandering on the face of this earth
    Meeting so many people
    Who are trying to be free
    And while I'm traveling I hear so many words

    Language barriers broken
    Now we've found the key
    And if you want the wind of change
    To blow about you
    And you're the only other person to know, don't tell me
    I'm just a singer in a rock and roll band.

    A thousand pictures can be drawn from one word
    Only who is the artist
    We got to agree
    A thousand miles can lead so many ways

    Just to know who is driving
    What a help it would be
    So if you want this world of yours
    To turn about you
    And you can see exactly what to do
    Please tell me
    I'm just a singer in a rock and roll band.

    How can we understand
    Riots by the people for the people
    Who are only destroying themselves
    And when you see a frightened
    Person who is frightened by the
    People who are scorching this earth.

    I'm just a wandering on the face of this earth
    Meeting so many people
    Who are trying to be free
    And while I'm traveling I hear so many words

    Language barriers broken
    Now we've found the key
    And if you want the wind of change
    To blow about you
    And you're the only other person to know, don't tell me
    I'm just a singer in a rock and roll band.

    How can we understand
    Riots by the people for the people
    Who are only destroying themselves
    And when you see a frightened
    Person who is frightened by the
    People who are scorching this earth.

    Music is the traveller crossing our world
    Meeting so many people bridging the seas
    I'm just a singer in a rock and roll band.
    We're just the singers in a rock and roll band.
    I'm just a singer in a rock and roll band...
    Brook wrote:A member here just sent me a series of Videos....About Simon Parkes.  Now I watched all four parts which I just finished today.  He speaks of many things I've spoken of in my thread here.  But I'd like to point out the last in the series....the "SESSION"...where he recounts the beings" and the ritual where they hurt and torture children.

    One if the first things I saw what the 'eye of Horus' in my session when I started on the "Egyptian" parts.  this video actually brought me to tears briefly....it hit very close to home....  



    and here is the ritual I've written about...in several posts here....remembering the BA is the "Owl"
    Brook wrote:
    Brook wrote:Now back to the Room with the 'ritual'......

    Thought I'd mention When I was visiting that room, it dawned on me there was a low level noise coming form an outside source. This is when I discovered the field generator. Now the question is ..did the three parts of the stone block, chair , and disc create the field generator? NO. It was quite separate. And I believe situated in a separate yet connected room.

    Right now I'm swimming into some unfinished business. When I decided to attempt going to the field generator it was brought to my attention that I needed to attend to unfinished business. About a year ago I was presented this meeting. Now Wayne Herschel has been working on the star patterns of origin. And that's all good and well. I've even had conversation with him about this.  But he is failing to understand the actual meaning of this. It's not simply a chart to the stars but a meeting.


    It's the meaning of that meeting
    that I'm aware of. That I knew over a year ago. But it also brought an
    emotion to me personally. And upon seeing this during a session I spoke
    a phrase in this ancient language that I did not understand until
    today. Because that link I was drawn to had the answers. Not only does
    it relate to hieroglyphs but is also contains the words that were
    deciphered as well. So I took that phrase I uttered in that session
    well over a year ago and I used the book to decipher it. You cannot
    simply go to a translation program and get a translation as this is an
    ancient language not used anymore as it were.


    What I said was this....remembering it phonetically and quite literally. Spoken with "indignation" by me.

    Har te teht tat saiu maau

    Har - means District in Syria

    te - means Injustice

    teht - leads war

    tat- means Other world

    Saiu - means guardian, watchman (eye of Ra)

    Maau - means district

    Understanding this....this was
    spoken by me with indignation and emotion that caused a "distortion"
    and I could only speak the ancient language as the distortion would not
    translate it. So I was supposed to decipher it and until today never
    did.


    Quite literally I was saying this..

    The injustice in the district of
    Syria that may lead to wars in other worlds is viewed by the guardian
    Ra in this district (Egypt). ...by the action of this meeting.


    For me to say this was a political statement and I was not happy to just let it go...the injustice that is. I was quite emotional during this meeting and the statement reflects that.

    Now the action of this meeting
    was indeed a peaceful resignation to gather the stone discs take them
    home where they belong and leave peacefully. So as not to create any
    wars...but a date was given on that day to "make things right" or
    actions would be decided at that time.


    The fact that someone (Thoth and
    Ptah) made duplicates of the discs leads the way for a peaceful
    resignation and agreement to no further actions in that meeting. But
    you can bet that Thoth made sure he let everyone know of this
    date....as Quetzalcoatl and Mayan God to devise the Mayan Calendar.
    But
    that is a whole other political play between Ptah and Thoth as Ptah
    could no longer trust Thoth who was gaining his own self imposed power.
    He was much smarter that Ptah by far.
    Ptah sent him away from
    his district because he though he might eventually be an adversary who
    sought to take over rule. Just for the record...I don't like Ptah or
    Thoth at all. But that is a whole other avenue of thought.


    Okay then I'm hoping this can get
    final resolution and I can get to the field generator. sorry
    for the delay but I have to finish what I start..and this for me was
    unresolved until today. It just had to be determined and was not going
    to simply go away now that I had the link to decipher the words spoken.
    I confess it's been on my mind since I said them....but until today had
    no way to do so.



    Arrogance vs Confidence


    I have bumped my own post....not through arrogance but out of confidence.   The time line set in this depiction and my words are about to erupt once again.  It's not through arrogance I discovered this but sheer hard work and confidence in validation.  Most of which I do not share here.  Why don't I share it?  Because most are not ready to handle the truth.  

    The part I have highlighted ...the statement in RED are now coming once again.  Same name....same game....not a damned thing changed.

    I also share the so called "arrogance" with love in my heart and share it with the good people here.  Because it's with confidence that I do know this is more the real.

    Someone once said,

    People do not care how much you know  until they know how much you care.

    Sadly it can also be the other way around......

    Some care how much you know and don't care about you if they assume you know little.  

    It's a scary phenomenon how we sometimes judge the world with faulty perceptions when all we are seeing is the reflection of ourselves.

    Best not to judge at all ....

    To my good friends here....Peace and Tranquil waters will prevail eventually.  When they do I'll see you then.  

    To the others...know you too will be judged at some time or another....is it safer to tread on the rocky ground of truth or sail on the smooth waters of complacency while you point your finger in jest?  Just know that's a lesson in humility and will be well worth learning.  

    Namaste Now....Journey well
    Brook

    Brook wrote:Well thank you Owlsden but I'll be leaving now......but have one more post here.....

    A little Feng Shui goes a long way baby!.....................


    Feng shui is a Chinese system of geomancy believed to use the laws of both Heaven (Chinese astronomy) and Earth to help one improve life by receiving positive qi...

    Geomancy ( Greek: γεωμαντεία, "earth divination") is a method of divination that interprets markings on the ground or the patterns formed by tossed handfuls of soil, rocks, or sand. The most prevalent form of divinatory geomancy involves interpreting a series of 16 figures formed by a randomized process that involves recursion followed by analyzing them, often augmented with astrological interpretations.

    Once practiced by people from all social classes, it was one of the most popular forms of divination throughout Africa and Europe in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance.

    Just sharin...one last time ......
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Brook, I will be spending the next couple of months focusing on Egyptology in general, and your threads in particular, but I probably won't be commenting. I haven't felt ready or able to do this sort of thing previously, possibly because of reincarnational baggage (who knows?), but now I feel a need to properly relate Egyptology to my Christology and Biblical Studies. Thank-you for all of your insights and hard work. It is greatly appreciated. A lack of understanding on my part does not constitute a lack of appreciation. Namaste.
    Brook wrote:Just for you Milkteagirl..you're far and beyond the norm of "knowing"...you know it and so do I.  You'll figure it out long before most will and that is my projected analysis.

    Now I will straighten out that last post..as it deserved much better than I gave it....

    So what's with the Feng Shui?


    Looks like another eight sided wheel to me eh? Truth is I'm not as up on Feng Shui but do know it to be a geomancy (word of Greek origin meaning earth divination which would suggest the pulling and directing of life force energy "QI" and using it to your advantage for what ever purpose you choose. Being of course it should be used for positive energy not the negative as it would surely backfire in some way eh? This geomacy is even used in magic rituals in calling the four corners...pulling that energy from the ground on which we walk. Like a deviation of sorts.

    Well today while doing my "thing" I was confronted with Feng Shui and ran into this handy little devise.  Keeping in mind that geomancy has been used by just about every culture in about every country out there. I ran into this..



    Geomantic instrument Egypt or Syria 1241 1242

    http://www.britishmuseum.org/explor..._objects/me/b/brass_geomantic_instrument.aspx

    On the face it reads...

    I'm the reveler of secrets; in me are the marvels of strange and hidden things.  But I have spread out the surface of my
    face out of humanity, and have prepared it for as substitute for earth...


    Looks like an interesting little devise all those knobs and leavers. Wonder what good it did? It would seem that this type of geomancy would be used according to astronomical alignments as well. So I just figured I'd share my latest escapade in the Parallel Universe and wondering what it's all about at this time.

    A little Feng Shui goes a long way baby! Whoa!!!!!!!!!!!!



    Grounding!  I must take my own advise....farewell  Wink


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri May 08, 2015 9:30 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri May 08, 2015 2:34 pm

    I think I need to somehow wean myself from posting on the internet. I was picking up the pace -- so as to be able to end the thread ASAP -- but perhaps I need to just post one day a week until I finish the thread -- and then go completely dark. This might prolong the agony until the end of June. I'm really not sure. I should probably stop posting current material -- and just re-post what I've previously posted. I just finished watching World War Z -- just to toughen myself up -- for who knows what?! Perhaps I'll post next Friday. Here's that KJV study-list one more time!! I continue to wonder about the original form and context of the Teachings Attributed to Jesus (in general) and Source "Q" (in particular)!! Were the "Hard Sayings of Jesus" part of the original collection?? What Would F.F. Bruce Say?? What Would Robert Eisenman Say?? These are Sirius matters!! Should the following serve as a "Stand-In" until we get a handle on the "Real-Deal"??

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Peale and Schuller.
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    What if Matthew chapters 5,6,7,23,24,25 were treated as an Epistle to Job through Daniel?! What if Romans through James were treated as Epistles to Job through Daniel?! What if Job through Daniel are Teachings of Christ?! What if Matthew 5-7, 23-25 are Teachings of This Same Christ?! What if Romans through James are Teachings of This Same Christ?! What if no one gives a damn about all of the above?!  Please notice that I expose and embrace -- simultaneously. My bias is that this solar system is a corruption of an ancient idealistic plan. I don't think like I was brought up to think. I suspect that even the church of my youth was (and is) a corrupted form of an idealistic plan. I'm certainly not in bed with the current PTB. I am NOT an insider. Not in this particular incarnation, anyway. I have no idea who I might be on a soul-basis -- or what reprehensible things I might've done in previous incarnations. I might be shocked -- in good and bad ways. Have you heard of the concept of the First-Adam and Second-Adam (Jesus Christ)?? What about the First-Eve and the Second-Eve?? Some of you know what I'm talking about. What Would Lilith Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? Here is a slight variation on the above list (with one addition):

    1. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    2. Romans through James (KJV).
    3. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    4. Peale and Schuller.
    5. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    This is NOT a "My Way or the Highway" Ultimatum. I have no idea how close this is to the "Way It Should Be". I'm NOT trying to tell the Anglicans or the Catholics what to do. I simply think this is a VERY Interesting Ecumenical Approach to Judeo-Christianity. You'd really have to spend months or years with this list to really understand what I'm attempting to communicate here. This might be a "Missing-Link" for some Sirius-Researchers. Try reading Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail (noting especially the chapter by David and LaVonne Neff). I wish to make it clear that I am NOT opposed to the "Judgment of Mankind". I simply am presently opposed to Kangaroo-Courts and Mass-Murder. I'm also NOT a big-fan of Cruel and Unusual Punishment. I would have no problem with an Open and Lengthy Investigative and Executive Judgment -- which might include BOTH Humanity and Divinity. Once again -- I continue to "Fly-Blind" -- and I continue to be more miserable and hamstrung than you can possibly imagine. I am truly physically, mentally, spiritually, and financially screwed -- and I don't see this changing for the better for the rest of this incarnation. Don't hold your breath -- or get your hopes up -- regarding me. Just study the U.S.S.S. (Books 1&2) Threads as though your eternal-life depended upon it. Who knows?? It might!! Please remember that I am NOT in bed with anyone -- and I will be NOT be particularly friendly with anyone. I will attempt to be honest and fair -- but I will NOT be some sort of a freak-show clown in a travelling three-ring circus. I'm a private-reflector -- not a public-entertainer. BTW -- What if the Sermon on the Mount and the Olivet Discourse are Part of the Same Sermon?! What Would James the Just Say?! Just Wondering...

    http://www.amazon.com/Evangelicals-Canterbury-Trail-Attracted-Liturgical/dp/0819228516/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1431220263&sr=8-1&keywords=evangelicals+on+the+canterbury+trail


    A recurring theme in the midst of the madness is a Harsh Angelic Realm of Great Intellect and Resources -- with Great Refinement and Ancient Tradition -- with Unquestioning Obedience -- yet with Possibly Strange Appearance (to us) and Unfathomable Severity, Strictness, and Exploitation. These are just some impressions. A further recurring theme is a Renegade and Irresponsible Humanity -- Who Don't Have a Clue Who They Really Are -- Who Mostly Don't Get That Earth is a Prison Planet in Rebellion -- with Humanity on the Brink of Extinction. I think Humanity might be animated by Souls which are Ancient-Angelic -- and that Humanity might be considered to be Fallen Angels who Committed the Original and Unpardonable Sin of Rebellion Against Their Creator (and Possible Atrocities) in Antiquity. I have NO idea about the Reptilian v Human Hypothesis -- but I think there is probably a Human v Other-Than-Human Conflict or Civil-War Among Soul-Relatives. I'm mostly guessing -- and trying to make us think. I'm trying to remain neutral and mostly silent. At the end of this month, I plan to drop way below the radar. I'll probably mostly review the territory already covered -- even though I could go way, way, way down the rabbit-hole. I have chosen NOT to do so throughout my life -- and my current internet activities are simply a response to the seemingly out of control Info-War. I had to do something more than holding the coats and watching. But now I've made a miserable mess out of my life while accomplishing absolutely nothing -- so I really have no mission, at this point. This doesn't mean that I don't care. I simply feel powerless and incompetent regarding just about everything. I'll just try to become somewhat conversant regarding the material within this thread. I've just scratched the surface regarding understanding what I've posted. All of this will probably mostly be a study-guide for ME. I continue to NOT wish to make a big-deal about any of this. A lot of this stuff is so sad, that it's almost funny. This is sort of sick entertainment (in a way). One must use extreme caution, so that the madness does NOT rot their brain.

    Check this out! Just when I want to stop thinking about this sort of thing, I get confronted with something that blows me away! I just got a call from a 703 area code. I didn't answer, and they didn't leave a message. Hmmmmmmmm. Has anyone counted the number of times the President has visited Northern California? Hmmmmmmmm. Cities under Mt. Shasta? Hmmmmmmmm. Welcome to the Hotel California? You can teleport -- but can you ever leave? Hmmmmmmmmm. I really do need to stop...

    Mars Visitors Basiago and Stillings Confirm Barack Obama Traveled to Mars
    Alfred Lambremont Webre, Seattle Exopolitics Examiner
    November 6, 2011

    Two former participants in the CIA’s Mars visitation program of the early 1980’s have confirmed that U.S. President Barack H. Obama was enrolled in their Mars training class in 1980 and was among the young Americans from the program who they later encountered on the Martian surface after reaching Mars via “jump room.” Andrew D. Basiago, 50, a lawyer in Washington State who served in DARPA’s time travel program Project Pegasus in the 1970’s, and fellow chrononaut William B. Stillings, 44, who was tapped by the Mars program for his technical genius, have publicly confirmed that Obama was enrolled in their Mars training class in 1980 and that each later encountered Obama during visits to rudimentary U.S. facilities on Mars that took place from 1981 to 1983. Their astonishing revelations provide a new dimension to the controversy surrounding President Obama’s background and pose the possibility that it is an elaborate ruse to conceal Obama’s participation as a young man in the U.S. secret space program. According to Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings, in Summer 1980 they attended a three-week factual seminar about Mars to prepare them for trips that were then later taken to Mars via teleportation. The course was taught by remote viewing pioneer Major Ed Dames, who was then serving as a scientific and technical intelligence officer for the U.S. Army.  It was held at The College of the Siskiyous, a small college near Mt. Shasta in California.

    They state that ten teenagers were enrolled in the Mars training program.  In addition to Basiago and Stillings, two of the eight other teenagers in Major Dames’ class that they can identify today were Barack Obama, who was then using the name “Barry Soetoro,” and Regina Dugan, who Mr. Obama appointed the 19th director and first female director of the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) in 2009. As many as seven parents of the ten students, all with ties to the CIA, audited the class. They included Raymond F. Basiago, an engineer for The Ralph M. Parsons Company who was the chief technical liaison between Parsons and the CIA on Tesla-based teleportation; Thomas Stillings, an operations analyst for the Lockheed Corporation who had served with the Office of Naval Intelligence; and Mr. Obama’s mother, Stanley Ann Dunham, who carried out assignments for the CIA in Kenya and Indonesia. From 1981 to 1983, the young attendees then went on to teleport to Mars via a “jump room” located in a building occupied by Hughes Aircraft at 999 N. Sepulveda Boulevard in El Segundo, California, adjacent to the Los Angeles International Airport (LAX).

    Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings have each issued public statements confirming that they both attended Mars training with Mr. Obama and later encountered him on Mars during separate visits. On August 21, 2011, Mr. Basiago stated:  "Something highly significant has happened, and that is that two individuals from the same Mars training class in 1980 (Basiago and Stillings) have met and are comparing experiences and are able to corroborate not only that they were on the surface of Mars together but that before reaching Mars via jump room they were trained with a group of teenagers that included the current President of the United States (Obama) and director of DARPA (Dugan)." Mr. Stillings’ statement, released at the same time, read:  "I can confirm that Andrew D. Basiago and Barack Obama (then using the name "Barry Soetoro") were in my Mars training course in Summer 1980 and that during the time period 1981 to 1983, I encountered Andy, Courtney M. Hunt of the CIA, and other Americans on the surface of Mars after reaching Mars via the "jump room" in El Segundo, California.”

    In a statement made Sept 20, 2011, Mr. Basiago confirmed Mr. Obama’s co-participation in the 1980 Mars training class, stating:  “Barry Soetoro, a student at Occidental College, was in my Mars training class under Major Ed Dames at The College of the Siskiyous in Weed, California in 1980. That fact has been corroborated by one of my other classmates, Brett Stillings. Two years later, when he was taller, thinner, more mature, a better listener, using the name ‘Barack Obama,’ and attending a different college, Columbia University, we crossed paths again in Los Angeles and I didn't recognize him as the person that I had been trained with in the Mars program and encountered on the surface of Mars. In fact, doing so would have been virtually impossible in any case, because measures had been taken to block our later memories of Mars shortly after we completed our training in 1980.”

    Mr. Basiago states that during one of his trips to Mars via “jump room” that took place from 1981 to 1983, he was sitting on a wall beneath an arching roof that covered one of the “jump room” facilities as he watched Mr. Obama walk back to the jump room from across the Martian terrain. When Mr. Obama walked past him and Mr. Basiago acknowledged him, Mr. Obama stated, with some sense of fatalism: “Now we’re here!” Mr. Stillings states that during one of his visits to Mars, he walked out of the “jump room” facility and encountered Mr. Obama standing beside the facility by himself staring vacantly into a ravine located adjacent to the facility. Mr. Basiago thinks that it is virtually certain that Ms. Dugan also went to Mars, because he once encountered her at the building in El Segundo where the “jump room” to Mars was located as he was entering the building to jump to Mars and she was exiting it. “I know you!” she said, greeting him as she passed him in the lobby of the building.

    Basiago, Obama, Stillings, and Dugan went to Mars at a time when the U.S. presence on Mars was only just beginning but many had already gone. Mr. Basiago states that in the early 1980’s, when they went, the U.S. facilities on Mars were rudimentary and resembled the construction phase of a rural mining project.    While there was some infrastructure supporting the jump rooms on Mars, there were no base-like buildings like the U.S. base on Mars first revealed publicly by Command Sgt. Major Robert Dean at the European Exopolitics Summit in Barcelona, Spain in 2009. The primitive conditions that they encountered on Mars might explain the high level of danger involved. Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings agree that Major Dames stated during their training class at The College of the Siskiyous in 1980:  “Of the 97,000 individuals that we have thus far sent to Mars, only 7,000 have survived there after five years.” In light of these risks, prior to going to Mars, Mr. Basiago received additional training from Mr. Hunt. Hunt, a career CIA officer, showed Mr. Basiago how to operate the respiration device that he would wear only during his first jump to Mars in July 1981, provided him with a weapon to protect himself on Mars, and took him to the Lockheed facility in Burbank, California for training in avoiding predators on the Martian surface. When they then first teleported to Mars in Summer 1981, the young Mars visitors confronted the situation that Major Dames had covered at length during the class the previous summer – that one of their principal concerns on Mars would be to avoid being devoured by one of the predator species on the Martian surface, some of which they would be able to evade, and some of which were impossible to evade if encountered. The Mars program was launched, Basiago and Stillings were told, to establish a defense regime protecting the Earth from threats from space and, by sending civilians, to establish a legal basis for the U.S. to assert a claim of territorial sovereignty over Mars.  In furtherance of these goals and the expectation that human beings from Earth would begin visiting Mars in greater numbers, their mission was to acclimate Martian humanoids and animals to their presence or, as Major Dames stated during their training near Mt. Shasta in 1980: “Simply put, your task is to be seen and not eaten.”

    It is not known whether NASA-JPL, which is located in Pasadena, California, had a hand in selecting the young people for their dangerous interplanetary mission to Mars, but it is conspicuous that all four had Pasadena, California connections. Mr. Basiago was the son of an engineer for The Ralph M. Parsons Company, which is headquartered in Pasadena. Mr. Stillings was residing in La Canada, California, which is a suburb of Pasadena. Mr. Obama had just completed a year of undergraduate studies at Occidental College in Eagle Rock, California, near Pasadena. Ms. Dugan was attending the California Institute of Technology, which is located in Pasadena. The firsthand, eyewitness testimony of Mr. Basiago and Mr. Stillings as to the existence of a secret U.S. presence on Mars that is made possible by a revolutionary “jump room” technology that has been concealed from the public is congruent with similar accounts given by three other Mars whistle blowers:

    (1) Former U.S. serviceman Michael Relfe, who spent 20 years as a member of the permanent security staff of a U.S. facility on Mars;

    (2) Former Department of Defense (DoD) scientist Arthur Neumann, who has testified publicly that he teleported to a U.S. facility on Mars for DoD project meetings; and

    (3) Laura Magdalene Eisenhower, great-granddaughter of U.S. President Dwight D. Eisenhower, who in 2007 refused a covert attempt to recruit her into what was described to her as a secret U.S. colony on Mars.

    Mars researchers, including physicist David Wilcock, estimate that as a result of the “jump room” technology that Relfe, Basiago, Neumann, and Stillings have described, the U.S. colony on Mars that Eisenhower was invited to join might number 500,000 individuals. Public revelation of Mr. Obama’s secret Mars connection will continue with a special broadcast on talk radio’s Coast to Coast AM this Thursday, November 10, 2011 from Midnight to 2 AM PST. http://www.coasttocoastam.com/show/2011/11/10 Mars visitors Andrew D. Basiago and William B. Stillings will be appearing with Mars whistle blower Laura M. Eisenhower in an historic broadcast. This will be the first time that a mainstream media program will interview two Mars visitors on the same show and in a joint appearance with an individual invited to join the secret U.S. colony on the Red Planet. With multiple whistle blowers coming forward and corroborating each others’ testimony, it now seems inevitable that both the cover-up of the U.S. presence on Mars and Mr. Obama’s personal involvement in it will soon become matters of great public interest. Recommended reading - U.S. Secret Mars Program




    Take a close look at Colonel Philip Corso's activities in England and Italy, especially in the 40's and 50's. Is there a Secret Government and/or Gizeh Intelligence connection? I'm not necessarily opposed to all aspects of that which is hidden within this solar system, but I lean toward a more open and less corrupt 'secret' government. There may be many aspects of all of this madness which might be too much for the general public to handle all at once, but I think we need to refine and reform solar system governance, with all deliberate speed. What would Paola Harris say? What would Philip Corso Jr. say?

    What if the hypothetical United States of the Solar System and the hypothetical Anglo-Catholic Church were both based upon an uncorrupted and properly adapted version of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Would they war with each other, or would they keep each other in line? Would an elected non-bloodline King and Queen serve as the ceremonial heads of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church? Would this be the beginning of the end of this solar system? I am very, very fearful that no matter what we do, things are going to be very, very bad. The best of intentions can quickly pave the road to hell. But please remember that this thread is a study-guide, to make you face yourselves, and think. It's better to examine as many possibilities as possible, sooner rather than later. I've been joking about possibly being an insider at some later date, but I think that everyone is going to be an insider, because of the exponential increase in information and communication in a Brave New Universe. If I became even a token-insider, I'd probably become very, very unhappy. Wait a minute, I'm very, very unhappy right now -- so what would change? Oh yeah, I'd have a badge and a title. But don't get me wrong, I aspire to be a Highly Ethical, Highly Pragmatic, Genius City-State and Moon-Base Insider -- even if I just keep this tempest in a teapot brewing in my messy little house.

    I think there needs to be a critical mass of outsiders, who calmly think like insiders, instead of shouting insults at the NWO-PTB. I'm frankly going to try to think like a composite of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. Oh, I know, Set is supposedly Lucifer, and Lucifer is the Devil, right? Well, I continue to think that ALL of these four reincarnational lower-case deities are a mixture of good and evil, competence and incompetence, genius and insanity. I just think that looking at the past and present through their eyes is extremely interesting. I'm also trying to think of being some sort of a Solar System Administrator in a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, even though I don't really know the nature of this empire, or whether it even exists. I simply think that more people should create their own ongoing science-fiction shows, so as to consider all of the possibilities before coming to any conclusions relative to life, the universe, and everything. Look at me, saying all of this, while simultaneously talking about an Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer in Parallel Columns of English and Latin, Based Upon the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, Complete With an Introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome, so as to Facilitate Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification, Possibly in Conjunction with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, Centered in the City of London! Would the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System be the head of the Anglo-Catholic Church? How's that for playing with burning magnesium???!!! Would this be an Anti-Christ Scenario? In a way, I like the general concept, but I fear that it would quickly become corrupted, just like everything else. BTW, consider reading 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin. It's really quite good, regardless of whether you love or hate the Jesuits. I'm somewhat undecided and conflicted about the Jesuits, but I love the writing style of Malachi Martin. One thing that stuck in my mind, while reading this volume, is that the period following Vatican II has involved the secularization of the Roman Catholic Church. While I support the refining and reformation of the RCC, and the proper relationship of 'sacred' and 'secular', I do not support the breaking-down of ethics and spirituality - anywhere in society -- 'sacred' or 'secular'.

    I will continue to conceptualize idealistic theories of church and state. A core solar system church and state situation would not negate religious or political freedom. The goal would be to make the solar system safe for a wide variety of expressions of church and state. I'm just trying to look at the existing superpowers of church and state, and to idealize them in innovative ways. I would be game for clean sheet of paper approaches, but I don't think they would be likely to succeed. Plus, I think that there needs to be a link between the present and the past. In other words, I don't wish to create a vacuum, which then gets filled with vastly inferior flatulents. I suspect that there would have to be daily contact with the galactic powers that be, regardless of whether they are friend or foe, benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise. I'm presently thinking of this solar system as being a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, but I have no way of knowing whether this is actually the case, or not. I wouldn't have a problem interacting with the galactic powers that be on a daily basis, as sort of an ambassador. But once again, this is just fantasy-land. I'm a nobody with a very dull and stupid life, so I'm simply trying to liven things up a bit. What would Mr. Hadden say? Was he the modern equivalent of Osiris? Was Rachel Constantine the modern equivalent of Isis? Was Michael Kitz, her assistant, the modern equivalent of Set? Was Palmer Joss the modern equivalent of Horus? What would a composite of these characters be like? I'm working on it, and as I ride off into the sunset, I plan to be a Moon and City-State Watcher, in a mostly non-conspiratorial manner. I fear that things are going to be extremely difficult for the human race, regardless of who is in charge, and regardless of what form of governance and religion is dominant. This thread of mine would be downright dangerous if anyone actually studied it in a careful and prayerful manner. But no worries -- that would require too much work and discipline. I'd like to meet those who have been monitoring me! You guys and gals are probably the only ones who actually pay much attention to any of this! Our tax-dollars at work! I'd actually like to meet the Draconian Reptilians and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys who have been watching my every move! At this point, I feel as though I am not well thought of by the Dracs, Greys, or Humans -- even though I wish for things to work out well for all concerned. I just want the pain, suffering, corruption, destruction, insanity, slavery, murder, and bullshit to stop now. Right Now. Is that too much to ask???

    It's the economy stupid! He who has the gold RULES! I will be especially interested in the City of London, with the other locations being viewed with peripheral vision. Should people be limited to a net-worth of one million dollars (USD)? Should any additional wealth be used for worthy charitable purposes? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? At what point does accumulated wealth become non-compassionate? At what point does power corrupt absolutely? At what point do leaders stop listening? At what point do geniuses become insane? At what point do team-players go rogue? Look VERY closely at the richest one-percent and the poorest one-percent. What's wrong with this picture?! I'd still like to see how the City-State Creme de la Creme might apply the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights), the 'Desire of Ages' (in principle and concept), the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' (ceremonially and conceptually), and Sacred Classical Music (ceremonially and inspirationally) to Solar System Governance. I am an admitted Bull in a China Closet, and I've simply been brainstorming and imagining. I completely understand the limitations and liabilities of engaging in this sort of thing. I've never felt smaller or more humbled than I feel presently. It still feels a though we are facing an unprecedented enslavement and/or extermination -- rather than an evolutionary reformation and refinement of that which presently exists within this solar system. Are we really facing a Galactic Game Over? Is this Experiment in Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom really over? I was recently told 'It's Over Rover'. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by watching Hal Lindsey. Do we really live on the Great, Late Planet Earth? Whatever Happened to the Human Race? What would Francis Schaeffer say? Do the Galactic Powers That Be Have a Plan?

    Once again, I am very, very sorry if I have hurt anyone (benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise) by my brainstorming and questioning internet activities. I am in the process of toning the whole thing down, or not posting anything at all. Raven was absolutely right, when she called me a 'completely ignorant fool'. I was, and still am. However, I still believe that anyone who carefully and prayerfully studies this thread will be in a much better position to deal with the Brave New Universe all of us are facing. I have intended it as a Galactic Boot Camp, so there is a certain amount of pain and suffering involved in this thread. I have conceptually ended up in the City of London. I think there are thousands of very, very smart people (and other than people) connected with the Moon and the City-States. I don't question the level of competence within this network. However, I still seek refinement and reformation, even though I am a certified completely ignorant fool. I simply wish for the hard-core evil to cease and desist within this solar system. I think I'm now ready to explore Egyptology, but I will keep coming back to this thread as a sort of 'City of Refuge'. I'm going to make a detailed study of the original 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon'. Forgive my seeming disregard for the work of others. I never disregarded any of it, but my never-ending questioning and brainstorming made it seem as if I did. Now, I will examine all of it, especially the work of Anchor, Carol, Brook, Lionhawk, Mercuriel, Barry (the Watcher), TRANCOSO, abraxasinas, Bill, Kerry, Karen, Raven, the eXchanger, and Richard (just kidding!). There are many, many others...but I can't think of their names just now. I continue to think that I know very, very little...and that this is just the beginning...rather than being the end. Much love to everyone. This has been fun! We'll have to do it again sometime!

















    BONEY M
    RIVERS OF BABYLON (1978)


    By the rivers of babylon, there we sat down
    Ye-eah we wept, when we remembered zion.

    By the rivers of babylon, there we sat down
    Ye-eah we wept, when we remembered zion.

    When the wicked
    Carried us away in captivity
    Required from us a song
    Now how shall we sing the lords song in a strange land

    When the wicked
    Carried us away in captivity
    Requiering of us a song
    Now how shall we sing the lords song in a strange land

    Let the words of our mouth and the meditations of our heart
    Be acceptable in thy sight here tonight

    Let the words of our mouth and the meditation of our hearts
    Be acceptable in thy sight here tonight

    By the rivers of babylon, there we sat down
    Ye-eah we wept, when we remembered zion.

    By the rivers of babylon, there we sat down
    Ye-eah we wept, when we remembered zion.

    By the rivers of babylon (daughters of babylon)
    There we sat down (you got to sing a song)
    Ye-eah we wept, (sing a song of love)
    When we remember zion. (yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah)

    By the rivers of babylon (rough bits of babylon)
    There we sat down (you hear the people cry)
    Ye-eah we wept, (they need their God)
    When we remember zion. (ooh, have the power)


    "This Stuff is Upsetting Me!!!
    Damn Orthodoxymoron!!!"
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun May 10, 2015 8:30 am

    I have considered the possibility that an Idealistic Solar System might have to be run as an Idealistic Big Business. The key-word is "Idealistic". Good-Intentions often Pave the Road to Hell. I have hypothesized that a proper Solar System Government might require 10,000 individuals -- complete with a God -- King and Queen!! This is the sort of thing which probably makes everyone angry!! What if the movie Jupiter Ascending contains some truth regarding how things really work in this solar system??!! Mention was made of "Human-Farming" -- complete with "Harvesting". "I hear they feel no pain."










    WHO OWNS THE WORLD
    by
    Kevin Cahill with Rob McMahon


    http://www.amazon.com/Who-Owns-World-Surprising-Planet/dp/0446581216/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1376598858&sr=8-1&keywords=who+owns+the+world

    Editor's Note: Almost 70 years ago Woody Guthrie wrote one of America's most famous folk songs in which he extolled the idea that this land is your land from California to the New York island -- his more descriptive way of saying this land is your land from coast to coast. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxiMrvDbq3s 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqZ3oNsMVr0 If taken literally, it's almost as if the lyrics imply a sense of landownership to all US citizens. Whether this is true or not is a matter of interpretation, but for me the greater question this song triggers is what do we know about the land of America's fifty states? Or for that matter, what do we know about the land of the seven continents or the 197 countries that are profiled in this book? In particular, as the title of this book bluntly states, what do we know about who owns the world?

    This book will answer questions you never dreamed to ask and reveal facts both startling and eye-opening. You'll learn that of the world's 6,602,000,000 citizens only about 15% of the population lay claim to owning any of its 36,933,896,500 acres of land. You'll also learn that 26 of the 35 still ruling monarchs own and control one-fifth of the world's land. And of these 26 monarchs, Queen Elizabeth II of England is the sole owner of 6,698,000,000 acres of land -- or approximately one-sixth of the entire land surface of the earth. By way of comparison, the Queen's landholdings total nearly three-times the size of the United States putting into clear perspective how and why she is the world's largest individual landowner.

    As for the United States, two of the country's largest landowners are the federal government and media mogul Ted Turner, who owns many of the largest ranches. But more than just who owns what and how much they own, you'll learn how the country, as well as each state, is divided between farmland, forest land, and urban land. And maybe, like me, you'll be taken aback when you discover that in the world's third largest country four-fifths of the population resides (or crams) in urban areas. This revelation that so few people live in the wide open spaces of America is still difficult to fathom.

    You'll also come to understand the role the four largest organized religions (Christianity, Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism) play in the scheme of world landownership. For example, the Catholic Church is one of the largest landowners in the world as the church has a presence in more than 190 countries. The Vatican is such a powerful and formidable state that it is recognized as an independent country in international law and is a member of the United Nations. I always knew the Catholic Church had power and influence, but for the first time I now understand just how much power and influence.

    I promise this book will change the way you view the United States and the world, as I doubt you'll ever look at, or take for granted, the land you live on or visit ever again. More than likely, you'll want to learn more. Which is ideal, because this book only begins to tell the story as it's an edited and abridged version of Who Owns the World: The Hidden Facts Behind Landownership by Kevin Cahill first published in Great Britain in 2006 by Mainstream Publishing Company.

    The original book is a seminal work that not only reveals the history and extensive data behind landownership (particularly in Great Britain and Ireland), but explores in depth how an excess of landownership in too few hands (as has always been the case throughout history) is the single greatest cause for poverty throughout the world. Cahill's original book also makes the argument that the best, and fastest, way to overcome poverty is to grant each individual on earth one small slice of urban land for a home or an acre or two of rural land.

    This book is a first resource for viewing the specific details behind the land and landownership of each country in the world. The first four chapters examine the arguments made in the original book, but more specifically these chapters provide background as to how the world's land has come to be divided by ownership and geography. Chapter five profiles the United States and the balance of the book focuses specifically on each country in the world. By studying the individual profiles of each country, it becomes immediately clear that Kevin Cahill is correct in his claim that landownership is indeed a game with too few players. A sad realization, but armed with the information these two books provide, on that hopefully can begin to be rectified before too long.

    Introduction: When work on this book began in 2002, there was no map to follow. No attempt had ever been made to compile a structured, numerate account of landownership in the world, or to create a single summary of landownership in each country, however general. The ownership of most of Planet Earth could have been far more easily enumerated around 1900, when most of the planet's land was still held by empires, operating on the feudal or earlier Roman principle, that the emperor or sovereign owned all land in the empire. But no one made this attempt. Even Jack Powelson's great 1989 work, The Story of Land, failed to close the thesis that was everywhere present in his book: that the human population is relatively landless now and had always been almost totally landless throughout history.

    That fact raises the most profound questions in three specific areas: ethics, economics, and survival.

    The ethical question arising from the history of landownership is simple: Why did the planetary population put up with a continuous crime, a crime committed mainly by the ethical leadership of the planet in the form of sovereigns and their supporting priesthoods? The leadership preached morals and good conduct, while engaging in the basest of greed and misconduct, a greed for land that regularly killed thousands, hundreds of thousands, and in many cases, millions. Hypocrisy is bad enough of itself. In relation to ethics and land, it has proved continuously lethal to the race throughout history.

    In economic terms, there is no economics of landownership. That book or work has never been written because no economist has started out from the framework dimensions of the planetary land surface, and then the numbers of the planetary population. On this basis all current economics are ad hominem and as such totally unreliable, as we recently discovered.

    Third, survival. The core greed of sovereigns -- now replaced by states but by states operating on the same principle as the sovereigns of old -- has, through the misuse of land and the resources that go with land, put the future of the planetary population at risk. The ecological and environmental leadership never properly address, indeed never address, the issue of land ownership and its role in conservation. To do so they would have to address their masters in governments and ruling establishments and profoundly disturb them -- something they will never do.

    The issue of landownership is almost universally the subject of deceit by those in authority and those behind it. The most extraordinary example of this occurred in the UK between 1873 and 2001. In 1872 Parliament commissioned a record of every individual holding an acre or more of land in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. The four-volume record, titled The Return of Owners of Land, was everywhere referred to as the second Domesday at the time of publication (between 1873 and 1876). This was a reference to the first Domesday, compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror -- known in France as William the Bastard -- a record of landownership in the UK. It was nothing of the sort, however, confined as it was to about 35 of the 40 English counties. It was the King's swag list, and books like it occur throughout history, starting in 2030 BC in Egypt. Works like the second or true Domesday are extremely rare. That of 1873-1876 was excised from both the scholarly and the public record in the UK, between 1881 and 2001, when it reappeared in Who Owns Britain and Ireland and formed the foundation of that book.





    Who Owns the Solar System and Who Owns the Technology????!!!! Class-Warfare Really Gets My Goat!!!!

    I think I need to somehow wean myself from posting on the internet. I was picking up the pace -- so as to be able to end the thread ASAP -- but perhaps I need to just post one day a week until I finish the thread -- and then go completely dark. This might prolong the agony until the end of June. I'm really not sure. I should probably stop posting current material -- and just re-post what I've previously posted. I just finished watching World War Z -- just to toughen myself up -- for who knows what?! Here's that KJV study-list one more time!! I continue to wonder about the original form and context of the Teachings Attributed to Jesus (in general) and Source "Q" (in particular)!! Were the "Hard Sayings of Jesus" part of the original collection?? What Would F.F. Bruce Say?? What Would Robert Eisenman Say?? These are Sirius matters!! Should the following serve as a "Stand-In" until we get a handle on the "Real-Deal"??

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Peale and Schuller.
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    What if Matthew chapters 5,6,7,23,24,25 were treated as an Epistle to Job through Daniel?! What if Romans through James were treated as Epistles to Job through Daniel?! What if Job through Daniel are Teachings of Christ?! What if Matthew 5-7, 23-25 are Teachings of This Same Christ?! What if Romans through James are Teachings of This Same Christ?! What if no one gives a damn about all of the above?!  Please notice that I expose and embrace -- simultaneously. My bias is that this solar system is a corruption of an ancient idealistic plan. I don't think like I was brought up to think. I suspect that even the church of my youth was (and is) a corrupted form of an idealistic plan. I'm certainly not in bed with the current PTB. I am NOT an insider. Not in this particular incarnation, anyway. I have no idea who I might be on a soul-basis -- or what reprehensible things I might've done in previous incarnations. I might be shocked -- in good and bad ways. Have you heard of the concept of the First-Adam and Second-Adam (Jesus Christ)?? What about the First-Eve and the Second-Eve?? Some of you know what I'm talking about. What Would Lilith Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? Here is a slight variation on the above list (with one addition):

    1. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    2. Romans through James (KJV).
    3. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    4. Peale and Schuller.
    5. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    This is NOT a "My Way or the Highway" Ultimatum. I have no idea how close this is to the "Way It Should Be". I'm NOT trying to tell the Anglicans or the Catholics what to do. I simply think this is a VERY Interesting Ecumenical Approach to Judeo-Christianity. You'd really have to spend months or years with this list to really understand what I'm attempting to communicate here. This might be a "Missing-Link" for some Sirius-Researchers. Try reading Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail (noting especially the chapter by David and LaVonne Neff). I wish to make it clear that I am NOT opposed to the "Judgment of Mankind". I simply am presently opposed to Kangaroo-Courts and Mass-Murder. I'm also NOT a big-fan of Cruel and Unusual Punishment. I would have no problem with an Open and Lengthy Investigative and Executive Judgment -- which might include BOTH Humanity and Divinity. Once again -- I continue to "Fly-Blind" -- and I continue to be more miserable and hamstrung than you can possibly imagine. I am truly physically, mentally, spiritually, and financially screwed -- and I don't see this changing for the better for the rest of this incarnation. Don't hold your breath -- or get your hopes up -- regarding me. Just study the U.S.S.S. (Books 1&2) Threads as though your eternal-life depended upon it. Who knows?? It might!! Please remember that I am NOT in bed with anyone -- and I will be NOT be particularly friendly with anyone. I will attempt to be honest and fair -- but I will NOT be some sort of a freak-show clown in a travelling three-ring circus. I'm a private-reflector -- not a public-entertainer. BTW -- What if the Sermon on the Mount and the Olivet Discourse are Part of the Same Sermon?! What Would James the Just Say?! Just Wondering...

    http://www.amazon.com/Evangelicals-Canterbury-Trail-Attracted-Liturgical/dp/0819228516/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1431220263&sr=8-1&keywords=evangelicals+on+the+canterbury+trail



    "You Prefer the 1928 Book of Common Prayer??!! Really??!!"




    "Enough Theology, Oxy!! We've Got Reservations at the Ritz-Carlton!!"


    mudra wrote:


    Love from me
    mudra

    B.B.Baghor wrote: Thanks mudra, that's a great wisdom, that quote you shared simultaneously with my post just now  Toast

    ortho's words: "Good-Intentions often Pave the Road to Hell" Ortho, I remember that line differently. In my memory it
    goes like this "Well meaning efforts often pave the road to hell" At least it's being said in this way in Holland. I can't see good
    intentions going there, for in my logical mind only bad intentions pave = are the road to hell, see what I mean?

    Am I mistaken, can intentions be unconscious and create havoc due to that? I've made a separation in attempts to do good and
    the intention of doing good. For clarity, to give an example from life in 3D: I've got a friend who's skilled in creating complications,
    due to a fixed tendency to serve "all parties" so to speak and to gain as much profit from her undertakings as possible. Money-
    wise and sensation-wise. We can both laugh heartily about it and she can find her antics ridiculous. The only thing is, she's got no
    memory to keep that in mind. There's no prevention of a next time and it's a bizarre humorous thing in our friendship. To me it's a
    very unusual thing, in the sense that I've got a memory of an elephant, in general. Not that I don't walk in a dead end alley, for I
    have my own blind spots to deal with too. Wink

    When we're on a journey to a city, she needs to have an overview of all possible destinations that can offer her something. She
    wants to run around quickly and than walks slowly to destinations and places she has chosen while running around. I can't be with
    her in that, for I prefer to just go without a plan and a map, in wonder, and love to see what happens and how it unfolds, usually.
    I can sit on a derelict English harbor quay, discovered at the end of a narrow dark alley, happily enjoying a sandwich and watch the
    seagulls, hungry waiting to be fed by a less hungry tourist. "Doing nothing" and be in places of "nothing" is okay for me. In my traveling
    and rambling style of walks, I am a bit like what's said in that statement of a Dutch text-creative group called "Loesje" going "With
    my thoughts somewhere else, I am always everywhere". Now that's what I call a journey  Big Grin 3

    My girlfriend's antics get so complicated and full of illogical loops of thinking, that I usually run away, yelling, when I feel them surfacing.
    She and I can enjoy whole days in nature and go on our bicycles, we are great in understanding each other and our lives and feel a
    special kind of sisterhood. She's been a great support to me, when I was in grief for a long time. We feel sometimes that we've been
    once in a monastery together. Only it's me alone that feels strongly that she and I have been in a symbiosis, in that lifetime. An attempt
    for that is still practiced by her in making me feel good in a obligating way, for me. She's immediately pointed at it by me, when she tries
    and she accepts.

    It's good excersize for me, putting boundaries in place in a kind way when possible and I find ways to put them in place without the need for
    drama, adding a good sense of humor instead, often in dry and wry ways, which makes her belly hurt with laughing. I've found that my heart
    sees her clearly and that's, for me, an intention that prevents me from paving a road to hell, or being led to hers, while seeing her going to
    her section in it, each time in  Surprised for her never learning from the experience. It's an intention in me, allowing her to live a lie, in a way that I
    can hold her in respect and fondness and have no say in that style of hers, with my mind and my words. I think only real life situations offer
    "words of advise" to create our intentions, don't you think, ortho? Do you agree?
    orthodoxymoron wrote: Is there a way to make lots of money in a COMPLETELY-ETHICAL MANNER??!! That might be more difficult than anyone thinks!! But if those with the gold make the rules -- and RULE -- how do the good guys and gals with no dough make the world (and solar system?) a perfect-place??!! Should the Top One-Percent be required to live Bottom One-Percent Lifestyles??!! Would that stipulation supply sufficient motivation to make things better for ALL-CONCERNED??!! I continue to think (not in a happy manner) that I should've become the following contradiction in terms (as a Two-Faced Back-Stabbing S.O.B. -- namely Dr. Peter Big Dick)!!

    Medical-Military-Money Complex Big-Shot <> Prevention-Peace-Philanthropy Complex Big-Shot

    Do you see how this works?? Consider the theological implications and ramifications. What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? As a young-man, I was actually headed in this direction -- until I lost my faith (and some say my marbles). The SDA church is all about acute-care drugs and surgery medicine (and big-shot doctors on church-boards and school-boards) starting with Dr. John Harvey Kellogg. They started out with prevention and natural-treatment (but that's NOT where the fame, fortune, power, and glamour resides). No Margin?? No Mission!! I could go on and on and on -- but I need to stop. To properly understand what I'm mumbling about -- please consider reading John Harvey Kellogg, M.D. by Richard Schwartz. This book is VERY different than The Road to Wellville. Very different indeed. http://www.amazon.com/John-Harvey-Kellogg-Richard-Schwarz/dp/0828019398/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1431013117&sr=8-2-fkmr0&keywords=john+harvey+kellogg+richard+schwartz  



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 7:33 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon May 11, 2015 8:45 am

    Please remember that this thread is a mental and spiritual exercise -- rather than being a carefully and/or diabolically crafted manifesto. I haven't completely thought-through most of what I post -- and I have intended most of it for purposes of science-fiction enhancement. Nobody put me up to this. Nobody feeds me information. I'm not a secret-agent or secret-society member -- who follows orders (reprehensible or otherwise). I've simply placed myself in the middle of a site less traveled. But I honestly think that if you recognize the high uncertainty-factor -- and the high speculation-factor -- you can prepare yourselves for greater things -- simply by diligently studying this special-thread!! I am seriously theologically-confused. I'm frankly burned-out regarding just about everything. I'm not doing well at all -- and this should never be forgotten or underestimated. I'm honestly NOT on a mission to screw anyone or anything (including You-Know-Who). I don't have enough reliable information to do that sort of thing, just yet. On the other hand, I seem to be moving toward some sort of an Ancient-Angelic Righteous-Warrior understanding!! It's really quite unsettling and even creepy!! I'm honestly trying to place myself in the shoes of Humanity and Other-Than-Humanity. I think I'll probably be in "Smart@$$ at the Back of the Room" mode for the rest of my life!! I don't like this one little bit. It hurts more than you can imagine. I'm just attempting to explore a lot of options and problems -- which is highly draining and debilitating. I'm NOT a super-salesperson for anyone or anything (at this point). A lot of my thinking and modeling is borderline-blasphemous. I pray that God (the Real-Deal) understands. Don't try this at home, kiddies.

    Are the Teachings of Christ the same as the Teachings of Jesus?? Are there Antichrist-Teachings in the Holy Bible?? Are the Pauline-Epistles only problematic if they are considered in relation to Matthew through Acts?? Is there significant merit to focusing upon Job through Daniel -- and Romans through James -- in the King James Version of the Holy Bible?? Try reading these two groupings side by side -- straight-through -- over and over. Has anyone done this over the past two-thousand years?? What if this is the key to properly understanding the Whole-Bible?? Does this approach represent either the Old-Covenant or the New-Covenant?? Does it represent neither the Old-Covenant or the New-Covenant?? Do we use Proof-Texts too much??

    Here is a document which you might like to read - but I doubt that you will. I'm going underground, but I couldn't resist posting this. We really do need to carefully consider the foundations of church and state, especially as they relate to solar system governance. I see nothing but nasty infowars in our future, regarding all of the above. It doesn't have to be that way - but I just know that it will - and that it won't be fun - to say the least. "Onward Christian Soldiers!" I keep trying to think of Roman Catholicism - without the baggage - but it's not going real well. This sort of discussion just seems to make everyone angry - and aren't we humans really skilled at making each other angry?! I much prefer practicing the pipe-organ in an empty church - singing in a church-choir - or going for long walks in nature with my dog. Can you imagine debating the following with a roomful of people who seem to be in dire need of Ex-Lax??!! The link to this information is dead. Ding-Dong!

    ANGLICAN BELIEF AND PRACTICE

    A Joint Affirmation of the Reformed Episcopal Church and the Anglican Province of America October 4, 2001.

    I. Introduction

    Both the Reformed Episcopal Church and the Anglican Province of America recognize the Thirty-nine Articles of
    Religion as one of their formularies. This was also true for both sides of the Evangelical/Catholic debate within
    nineteenth-century Anglicanism. The following is an articulation of the comprehension of Anglican belief and practice
    beyond and/or supplemental to the Articles of Religion, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Ordinal; it addresses the
    primary topics of Church, doctrine, sacraments, ministry, and worship.

    II. The Church

    It is recognized that the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Ordinal establish the
    limits of Anglican faith and practice. When the Articles of Religion were issued in their final form, Article XX was
    added to address Puritan objections to the Book of Common Prayer. Articles XIX and XX give a terse description of
    the Church and then establish the fallibility of "particular churches," the authority of "The Church," and the Church’s
    responsibility towards Holy Scripture. Furthermore, neither the Catechism appended to the Confirmation rite in the
    1549 Book of Common Prayer nor its successors contain instruction on the nature of the Church other than the
    language contained in the Apostles’ Creed.[1]

    Little information exists in Anglican formularies upon which to construct a thorough doctrine of the Church. To
    attempt such a task is controversial because the opening words of Article XIX have been and remain subject to a
    variety of interpretations. Within Anglicanism, there have emerged two approaches to the Church, neither of which has
    at any time dominated the theology of classical Anglicanism.

    Church of England formularies enacted during the Reformation period said little about the Church outside its local
    expression. This fact probably reflects the historical period in which they were written; for what the post-Reformation
    churches would become was then unknown. The most that could be said was that the English Church on the one hand
    rejected Anabaptist claims that there was no such thing as the "visible" Church on earth, while, on the other, rejecting
    the Roman Catholic notion of ecclesial infallibility. The Church also rejected Puritan claims that it had no authority to
    perpetuate rites and ceremonies inherited from the past or created in the future. The Church, as a constituted body,
    affirmed its authority as "a witness and keeper of Holy Writ."

    The opening words of Article XIX in affirming a visible church evoke Old Testament concepts of the congregation of
    Israel. There are historic as well as theological ingredients in such a definition as it emerged in the last years of the
    reign of Edward VI, described by Cranmer and the reforming party as the "new Josiah." The statement, "The visible
    Church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men..." may be interpreted parochially, denominationally or as a
    description of the Church "militant here on earth."

    Many reformers[2] affirmed and granted primary force to what would later become known as "the doctrines of grace,"
    variations on Continental Reformed theology as it appeared in various forms, while granting that the structure,
    ministry, sacraments, rites, and ceremonies of the Church were "godly." From this beginning arose the Evangelical
    tradition within Anglicanism, a tradition that, by its very name, stressed soteriology above ecclesiology.
    Towards the end of Elizabeth I’s reign, those theologians formed by the Book of Common Prayer began to create a
    more extensive doctrine of the Church, its ministry and its sacraments. Richard Hooker's The Laws of Ecclesiastical
    Polity best exemplified their approach. While not abandoning earlier emphases, those who followed Hooker sought to
    establish a distinct identity for Anglican Christians.

    Many assertions of Anglican identity were put forth during the years when the Church of England was proscribed
    (1646-1660); they identify the tradition taken up by the Caroline end of the Anglican ecclesiological spectrum[3]:
    To believe the Catholic Church...is to believe that there is a society of Christians dispersed into all quarters of the
    world, who are united under Christ their Head, formalized and moved by His Spirit, matriculated by Baptism,
    nourished by Word and Supper of the Lord, ruled and continued under Bishops and Pastors lawfully called to these
    offices, who succeed those upon whom the Holy Ghost came down, and have the power of the keys committed to them,
    for administration of doctrine and discipline, and who are bound to preach the Word, to pray with and intercede for
    people, to administer the Sacraments, to ordain ministers... [4]

    It is not stipulated that the themes of either tradition are absent from the other; their interpenetration informed the
    Reformation, continued through the Interregnum, Glorious Revolution, the founding of the Protestant Episcopal Church
    and many years thereafter. Possessed of a common Church polity, ministry, liturgical use, assent to the Chicago-
    Lambeth Quadrilateral and an acknowledged latitude in matters indifferent, both the Evangelical and Catholic
    traditions of Anglicanism witness to the one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church of the Creeds.

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that the Church is a "royal priesthood."[5] Through Baptism, all Christians are
    configured into the priesthood of Christ, and participate in the common priesthood of the faithful. Grounded in this
    common priesthood are the various spiritual gifts and ministries conferred by Christ on the faithful for the edification of
    the whole Body of Christ, the household of God. This ordering, built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets,
    Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone, is of the esse, or being, of the Church, the Body of Christ.[6]
    Furthermore, this ordering assumed its definitive pattern during the apostolic period, presumably by apostolic design, in
    the three offices of ministry: bishop, presbyter, and deacon. The maintenance of this ancient and desirable pattern is of
    the plene esse, or full being, of the Church. In Anglican churches, this ancient threefold pattern is maintained in the
    succession of the historic episcopate as inherited and received from the Church of England and "locally adapted in the
    methods of its administration to the varying needs of the nations and peoples called of God into the unity of his
    Church," which administration is affirmed to be for the bene esse, or well-being, of the Church.[7] Finally, while
    maintaining a charitable recognition of those jurisdictions which have, either by design or accident, failed to maintain
    the apostolic threefold pattern by way of the historic succession of the episcopal office, Anglicans consistently
    recognize as licit within their own jurisdictions only episcopal ordination.

    III. Doctrine

    Preface The surest way for the Church to test the truth of her teaching is by the study of Holy Scripture. Such study
    ought to be conducted within the tradition of the Church and with the use of right reason.[8] As no man save Christ is
    perfect, the Church on earth will always need these things as she seeks to discern God’s revelation and to do his will.
    The relationship among Scripture, reason, and tradition as sources of authority has long vexed Anglicans. This vexation
    is twofold: first, touching the relative weights given to each source when authority is sought; and secondly, the nature
    of each source itself.

    Scripture: Holy Scripture as found in both the Old and New Testaments is the word of God written and "containeth all
    things necessary to salvation."[9] Scripture given by God is, therefore, supreme in its authority to declare God’s will.
    Similarly, the Church may not teach anything as necessary for salvation that cannot be proven out of Scripture; nor has
    the Church any authority to reject or alter any of Scripture’s teaching on faith or morality. Likewise, no revelation in
    Scripture concerning God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost or his plan for human redemption is susceptible to
    change by any human agency. There are, however, rites and ceremonies that are in themselves indifferent, which need
    not require biblical sanction but which should not contradict the clear meaning of Scripture.

    Tradition: Just as Scripture contains all things necessary for salvation and the promise that the Holy Spirit will lead the
    Church into all truth, it is axiomatic that the faith once delivered to the saints has been believed and practiced at all
    times, in all places and by all in the Church.[10] It does not follow from these principles that the Church on earth may
    never err, as if it were infallible, but rather, that it is indefectible, and that in it is found a universal consensus in faith
    and practice through time and across the earth.

    This consensus constitutes what St. Paul calls tradition.[11] In substance, the tradition of the Church is none other than
    the rule of faith as discerned in Scripture. In practice, tradition also refers to the teaching of the faith through time. In
    neither sense of the word does tradition indicate a source of authority separate from or parallel to Holy Scripture. Nor
    does it indicate a source of authority equal to that of Scripture. Rather, Scripture provides the standard for tradition.
    Tradition thus has a derivative authority for Christians, and only then when tradition is understood aright. What Jesus
    calls the "traditions" of men are practices of human devising, which cannot bind Christian conscience and can often
    separate man from grace.[12] What St. Paul calls tradition, the apostolic teaching and the process of preaching and
    receiving it, constitutes tradition as a source of authority. Understood in this way, tradition is not mere human custom.
    Taken materially, it is the presence of the Holy Ghost in the Church over time. Taken formally, it is the evidence of this
    presence as found, for example, in the three historic Creeds,[13] the first four undisputed Ecumenical Councils, the
    Fathers of the early Church, the range of Anglican divines, the historic Books of Common Prayer and the Thirty-nine
    Articles of Religion. The process of discerning tradition in this latter sense involves bringing this evidence before the
    bar of Scripture, where it is cleared and kept, convicted and discarded or corrected. Those traditions that reach back to
    Christ himself or to his Apostles brook no change. Because tradition has corporate and historical dimensions to it, it is
    of higher authority than reason (which may be regarded as a faculty of the individual Christian). Similarly, tradition is a
    faculty of the whole Church, as beliefs, practices, modes of spirituality, and theological insights are given special honor
    and reverence by the wider Church or particular churches.

    Reason: As to fallen man, original sin has not entirely obliterated the image of God in him, and yet he is "very far gone
    from original righteousness."[14] As St. Paul makes clear, man in a state of sin has enough reason left him to be held
    accountable for his actions, albeit not enough reason to avail him of any salutary power on his own behalf.[15]
    As to redeemed man, reason is a necessary component in the Church’s belief, teaching, reflection, prayer, practice, and
    preaching. It ought never to be equated with personal or even corporate experience. By redeemed reason, the Church on
    earth and its members understand the teachings of Scripture, proclaim the faith, and participate in the tradition of the
    Church.

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that since Scripture is complete in itself, it is the highest authority in the Church.
    Tradition, as the life of God in the Church over time, is often obscured in fact by error and in perception by historical
    prejudice and individual shortcomings. Its authority is derivative from and subordinate to Scripture. Reason, either as
    the faculty of a community or an individual, is subordinate to tradition because the honest reflection of a few people in
    dialogue ought to be subordinate to the life of the whole Church, which holds what has been believed and done in all
    places, at all times, and by all Christians.

    Postscript: The purpose of the Articles of Religion was to distinguish the teachings of the Church of England from the
    doctrinal and practical aberrations associated with Rome on the one hand and from Protestant sectarianism on the other.
    Yet the Articles are unique among Reformed confessions, owing to the deliberate policies of the Edwardian and Elizabethan
    regimes to accommodate within the Church of England a broad spectrum of doctrinal opinion, limited only by creedal
    orthodoxy and informed by a constant appeal to prove all things by God’s Word written. This balance between received
    orthodoxy and Scriptural adjudication safeguards the Anglican tradition from the tyranny of "strict subscriptionism"
    that plagues so many confessional traditions within Protestantism. As a result, the Articles of the Religion are by
    nature broadly catholic and therefore characteristic of the Anglican approach to faith and practice.

    The Articles of Religion are generally normative (both descriptively and prescriptively) for understanding the historic
    teaching and positions of the Church of England and the faith and practice of her derivative provinces and jurisdictions.
    Since, however, the Articles were drafted for a sixteenth-century national situation, it is understood that they are to be
    read and interpreted in the context of their age. Contemporary application of the Articles must therefore take into
    account how their historical context may differ from contemporary contexts. The continuing relevance of the Articles is
    related to their original purpose, namely, to distinguish the right faith and practice of the greater Anglican tradition
    from the aberrations in faith and practice associated with all extremes of the Reformation divide.

    IV. Sacraments

    Preface: In the words of the Prayer Book Catechism, sacraments, properly understood, are "outward and visible signs of
    inward and spiritual grace given unto us; ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive this grace, and a
    pledge to assure us thereof."[16] Our Lord instituted two sacraments as "generally necessary unto salvation": Baptism
    and the Eucharist.[17] In the early Middle Ages the Western Church adopted a numerical system of identifying
    incarnational signs of grace, thereby amplifying rites rooted in baptism and enlivened by the Eucharist commonly
    employed in the daily lives of believers. This system became a focus of controversy during the Reformation. Most
    Anglicans, however, while not strictly defining these later rites as sacraments, have acknowledged that they, in
    conjunction with faith, function as conduits of God’s grace. As such, they are included in Prayer Book rites and
    ceremonies which ministers are obliged to use in public worship.

    Baptism: It is through baptism by water in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost that an
    individual dies to sin and rises to new life in Christ.[18] Through this rebirth, or regeneration, baptism washes away
    original sin and opens the door to God’s grace.[19] At baptism, a person is grafted into the Church, the Body of Christ,
    and becomes a branch of the Vine. Furthermore, in Baptism a visible confirmation is given of God’s forgiveness of the
    individual’s sins, and one’s adoption as a son of God and an heir of salvation.[20]

    Eucharist: Scripture clearly teaches what has traditionally been called the Doctrine of the Real Presence.[21] In short,
    Jesus Christ is really, truly, and uniquely present in the Eucharistic celebration in which the dominical elements of
    bread and wine serve as focus. Our Lord’s Presence is also to be celebrated in the life of the whole Church militant and
    triumphant of which the Eucharistic community is the local manifestation. Anglicans have been loath to go beyond this
    basic definition, except to reject as dogmatic the theory of transubstantiation and to stress the role of the Holy Ghost in
    the celebration of the sacrament.[22] In the words of John Cosin, "as to the manner of the presence of the Body and
    Blood of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament, we...do not search into the manner of it with perplexing inquiries; but,
    after the example of the primitive and purest Church of Christ, we leave it to the power and wisdom of Our Lord..."[23]

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that Christ directly instituted only two sacraments, Baptism and the Eucharist,
    for use in the Church, by means of which his people partake of the mystery of the Incarnation. These two sacraments are rightly
    considered "generally necessary for salvation." Furthermore, the Church orders her life sacramentally in services, rites,
    and signs that are rooted in the baptismal and eucharistic mysteries. The Church through these ministrations is the
    instrument and channel of God’s grace. For this reason, it is permissible within Anglicanism to refer to the rites and
    ceremonies of confirmation, penance, matrimony, ordination, and unction as "minor or lesser sacraments."

    It is also affirmed that the sacrament of Baptism effects a new birth into the life of Christ and his Body the Church, and
    is thus rightly called "regeneration." According to our Lord’s command and institution, Baptism is the necessary
    sacrament of Christian discipleship, and thus ordinarily necessary for salvation. The grace conferred in Baptism, when
    received rightly, includes the remission of both original sin and all personal sins (when applicable) through one’s union
    with Christ in the Paschal mystery, the adoptive sonship of the Father and membership in Christ and his Body. Through
    Baptism, a person is incorporated into the Church and becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit. Baptism configures a
    person to Christ and makes him a sharer in his priesthood, consecrating the baptized person for Christian service and
    worship. Hence, the character of Baptism is rightly said to be indelible and the Sacrament not repeatable.

    It is also affirmed that the Eucharist, or Lord’s Supper, was instituted by Christ to be a true partaking of his Body and
    Blood, a sacrament of our spiritual nourishment and growth in him, and a pledge of our communion with him and with
    each other as members of his mystical body. There is but one sacrifice for sin--the "one oblation of [Christ] once
    offered" upon the Cross. This one offering is the perfect redemption, propitiation, and satisfaction for the sins of the
    whole world. Thus, the Eucharist cannot be said to be a propitiatory sacrifice to the God the Father. Finally, the
    medieval doctrine of transubstantiation, as stated in Article XXVIII, "cannot be proved by Holy Writ"; nor can any
    dogmatic definition comprehend the mystery of the Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist. The mystery of the Real
    Presence can only be affirmed by faith.

    V. Ministry

    The Episcopacy: The Tudor and Stuart insistence that the episcopacy be retained in the reformed Church of England meant
    that initially Anglicanism had bishops but no common understanding of who they were or what they were supposed to do. The
    specifically broad language of the 1550 Ordinal made it clear that bishops had been a part of Church order since the
    Apostles' time, and with the Ordinal's incorporation into the English Constitution, bishops became a permanent feature
    of Anglicanism. Anglican understanding of the episcopacy, then, clustered not around theories of bishops but rather
    around the fact of bishops and how to account for them.

    During the religious debates of the seventeenth century, those who supported the continuation of the English
    episcopacy came to be largely divided into two camps: those who considered bishops to be of the being (esse) of the
    Church and those who considered bishops to be for the well-being (bene esse) of the Church. Theologians of the former
    view took great pride in the Church of England's structural and visible continuity with the Church of the New
    Testament through the ages. Those espousing the latter rejoiced when English bishops invited Continental Protestant
    scholars and preachers to England. The esse view emphasized the bishop’s place in the structure of the Church; the
    bene esse view pointed up the bishop’s functions within the Church's mission. In either view, bishops served as the
    index of the Church's health.

    Jurisdiction, however, remained unique to bishops as an order. Not only did this jurisdiction apply to clergy but to laity
    as well. Just as bishops ordained deacons and presbyters, so, too, did they confirm lay people. The new emphasis given
    to the practice of confirmation by bishops after the Reformation brought bishops within sight and hearing of their
    flocks on a regular basis. The intention of continuing episcopal confirmation was to emphasize that bishops not only
    should order the ordained ministry but have an essential role in ordering the whole visible Church. Furthermore,
    episcopal confirmation, when administered after a program of parochial instruction, demonstrated the presbyterate and
    episcopate working together to the edification of Christ’s flock.

    Along this spectrum of views on episcopal status, a new consensus emerged as to the role of bishops. Specifically, "the
    office of publick preaching, or of ministering the Sacraments in the congregation" did not admit of individual
    pretensions to authority.[24] In this vague phrasing, no mention is made of bishops. The Ordinal, however, makes clear
    that bishops possess this authority, by which other ministers and their functions are ordered. The same order makes
    much of the bishop’s newly emphasized role as a teacher of the faith. Three out of the eight questions addressed to
    bishops-elect in the Ordinal have to do with diligence and orthodoxy in teaching.

    The episcopate is a witness to the visible nature of the Church on earth, which is composed of all the baptized and has a
    mission to preach to all within earshot: the godly, the unregenerate, the fallen and the indifferent. As an element of
    Anglican polity, the episcopate has shown that Anglicanism believes that the Church is not to be viewed as a selfselected
    coterie of the godly but as the company of all faithful people.

    The Presbyterate or Priesthood: Unlike both Roman Catholics and the Continental Reformers, Anglicanism has avoided
    excessively defining the presbyterate or priesthood.[25] As with the episcopacy and the diaconate, the Anglican presbyterate
    was simply carried on from the pre-Reformation English Church. Indeed, in daily life, there was very little change in the
    duties of a priest during the Reformation.

    Anglicanism did reject certain medieval errors as well as stress in the Ordinal several basic functions of the reformed
    Catholic priesthood. First of all, Anglicanism rejected the notion that the priest’s liturgical function is to offer a
    propitiatory sacrifice anew at each Mass. Secondly, Anglicanism rejected any concept of presbyteral dignity based on
    such notions of propitiatory sacrifice.

    At the same time, Anglicanism has consistently pointed up the pastoral and teaching roles of a parish priest. It was for
    this reason that Anglican clergy historically have been among the best educated anywhere in the Church. Ideally, a
    parish priest would care for and instruct all people who lived within his parish. The Anglican presbyterate has also
    retained the privilege of, among other things, performing baptisms, blessing marriages, and administering the
    Eucharist. A priest’s authority to preach, to administer the sacraments, and to care for souls comes from the bishop.

    The Diaconate

    Anglicanism has had little to say about the diaconate other than what is found in the Ordinal. Indeed, for much of its
    history, Anglicanism has viewed the diaconate as little more than a step (often exceedingly brief) towards the
    priesthood. Another problem in understanding the roles of the diaconate is that many of its original functions, such as
    financial and administrative ones, eventually came under the care of the laity. Despite this shift of some duties in the
    life of the Church, Anglicanism retained a Catholic understanding of the episcopally ordered diaconate, thereby
    rejecting any tendency to make the diaconate a lay office.

    The essential character of the diaconate, however, is still that of service. According to the Ordinal, the deacon serves
    the bishop by assisting a priest in his liturgical, pastoral, and didactic work within a parish. In practical terms, deacons
    have traditionally aided the parish priest in administering Holy Communion, reading lessons, catechizing youth and
    adults, taking communion to the sick and home-bound, caring for the poor and widows and, when the priest is absent,
    administering Baptism and preaching. Historically, deacons have had the privilege, when present, of reading the Gospel
    during the Eucharist.

    Affirmation: It is thus affirmed that the bishop is the visible head of a particular church or portion of a church (e.g.,
    a diocese) entrusted to him at his consecration; this headship makes him the ordinary president at all sacramental ministrations
    therein, and confers upon him the sole prerogative to ordain and confirm. Vested in the order of the episcopate is the
    faculty, by right of succession, to exercise singularly the spiritual authority that resides collectively in the Church
    within such canonical, provincial, or diocesan bounds as may apply in any given case.

    It is also affirmed that presbyters are fellow overseers and elders with bishops, though theirs is an authority given by
    delegation and not by right of succession. Vested in the order of the presbyterate is the faculty to exercise collegially
    with the bishop spiritual authority in the Church within such canonical, provincial or diocesan bounds that may apply in
    any given case. Presbyters are entrusted at their ordination with the spiritual faculty to remit and retain sins through the
    ministry of Word and Sacrament in the Church. Finally, in Anglican parlance, "presbyter" and "priest" are equivalent
    and are to be carefully distinguished from terms referring to the Old Testament sacrificial priesthood (e.g., Gr. hieros).
    It is also affirmed that the order of deacon is a distinct ministry directly instituted by the Apostles in the early days of
    the Church for the service of charity.[26] For this reason, the deacon retains a special relationship of submission and
    obedience to the bishop, who alone lays hands on him in ordination. According to the Ordinal, the spiritual graces
    conferred at the ordination of a deacon are the confirmation and strengthening of the charisms, or spiritual gifts,
    previously exhibited in a person’s life, along with the authority to use these gifts representatively in the image of Christ
    the servant.

    VI. Worship

    Preface: In the words of the Westminster Shorter Catechism (1647), "the chief end of man is to glorify God and enjoy him
    forever." In worship, we come together not so much to gain a blessing from God as to perform a service in offering
    "ourselves, our souls and bodies to be a reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice unto the Lord."[27] From the start of the
    Reformation, Anglicans have believed that worship ought to be liturgical in a language understood by the people, ought
    to profess the Christian faith, and ought to be (as St. Paul stipulates) reverent and orderly.[28]

    Liturgy

    Anglicans have consistently rejected ex tempore prayer as the primary form of worship. In Scripture, one finds the use
    of prescribed forms of prayer.[29] Further, the tradition of set forms of liturgical prayers go back to Apostolic times
    and enjoy the support of the Universal Church.[30] Anglicans have also tried to continue the original English Prayer
    Book’s purpose of being a common Prayer Book for all people. Finally, a liturgy, by its very nature, is corporate, and
    thus best fitted to the Biblical understanding of the corporate nature of the Church.

    A Profession of Faith

    The liturgy ought to conform to the axiom, lex orandi lex credendi:[31] properly, rites and ceremonies ought to express
    the historic faith of the universal Church through the open reading of Scripture, the preaching of the Gospel, the
    administration of the sacraments, and theologically sound composition of prayers and hymns. As the Book of Common
    Prayer has historically been central to Anglican self-identity, it ought also to express the fullness of classical Anglican
    faith and devotion.

    Reverence and Orderliness

    In worship, a congregation comes before God with praise and thanksgiving but mindful of its own unworthiness and
    sinfulness. The reverence of worship is a necessary antidote to human egocentrism. Reverent and orderly worship also
    enables the community to understand that it is bound together by the Holy Ghost in love for God rather than by the
    shared opinions of individual people. Reverent worship draws the congregation out of the secular and into the sacred.
    In this way, both the individual and the community are constantly reminded of the spiritual, corporate, historical and
    mystical aspects of the Body of Christ.

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that worship involves man’s highest duty, to honor God. In worship, man is enabled
    by God to offer him what he cannot offer of his own ability, namely, right praise. Worship is both the duty of mankind and a way
    towards the end of his salvation. This eternal dimension to worship is reflected in its corporate, historical and mystical
    aspects, in which individual worshippers and congregations are linked to the worship of the heavenly hosts and
    Christians of all races, cultures and historical periods. Since the worship of the Church is one activity carried on in
    various contexts, it demands due order and seemliness in its environment and execution. For the same reason, the
    Church ought to take care that the forms by which it worships in specific circumstances--rites and ceremonies--bear a
    visibly organic relationship to those forms established and used by the wider Church.

    Postscript: Liturgical Revision

    The Preface of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer clearly advocates the necessity and utility of liturgical revision.[32]
    Anglicans have never opposed liturgical reform as demonstrated by the production of the various historic Prayer Books
    (1549-1928). The Preface, however, also clearly states that such revisions and alterations ought to be made, "yet so as
    that the main body and essential parts of the same (as well in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof)
    have still been continued and unshaken." In short, liturgical revision should be a slow, evolutionary process that, far
    from attempting to lead the Church into new truth or to posit new revelation, states the Faith of the Church past and
    present. Further, the Preface in no way envisages drastic changes to the idiom by which the faith is witnessed to or
    worship offered.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [1] At least in the Episcopal Church in the United States no attempt was made to define the Church until new "Offices
    of Instruction" were officially approved and inserted in the Prayer Book of 1928.
    [2] Diarmaid MacCulloch, The Later Reformation in England, 1547-1603, London: Palgrave, 2001
    [3] The term "Caroline" denotes those Churchmen during the reign of Charles I who held to a high view of the
    episcopacy and the Eucharist, retained medieval ceremonial, and considered themselves to be the direct heirs of
    Richard Hooker.
    [4] William Nicholson, A Plain but Full Exposition of the Catechism of the Church of England, London: 1655
    [5] 1 Peter 2.1-10.
    [6] Ephesians 2.20-2.1.
    [7] Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral, 1886, 1888.
    [8] Hooker, Richard Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. Cf. Augustine, "Epistula 143" and De Genesi ad litteram, x.
    [9] Articles of Religion, VI, hereinafter cited by Article in the 1801 version.
    [10] Vincent of Lerins, A Commonitory, cap. II.
    [11] II Thessalonians 2.15; 3.6; I Corinthians 11.2; cp. Jude 1.3.
    [12] Matthew 5; Mark 7.
    [13] Apostle’s, Athanasian, and Nicene.
    [14] Article IX.
    [15] Romans 1.18-20.
    [16] Book of Common Prayer (1662), p. 300; Book of Common Prayer (1928), p. 292; Also, Ecclesiastical Polity,
    Book V, Chapter 1, sections 2-3: "For we take not Baptism nor the Eucharist for bare resemblances or memorials of
    things absent, neither for naked signs and testimonies assuring us of grace received before; but (as they are indeed and
    in verity) for means effectual whereby God when we take the sacraments delivereth into our hands that grace available
    unto eternal life, which grace the sacraments represent and signify..."
    [17] Article XXV; see also the Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral.
    [18] Matthew 28.19; Romans 6.3-4.
    [19] Article XXVII; Lancelot Andrewes, Whitsun Sermon 5, city: publisher, date, p. 191.
    [20] Article XXVII.
    [21] Matthew 26.26-29; Mark 14.22-25; Luke 22.17-20; John 6.48-58; I Corinthians 11.23-32.
    [22] For example, Lancelot Andrewes, Responsio ad Apologiam Cardinalis Bellarmini: "At the coming of the almighty
    power of the Word, the nature is changed so that what before was the mere element now becomes a Divine Sacrament,
    the substance nevertheless remaining what is was before..."; see also Article XXVIII.
    [23] Author, Historia Transubstantiatonis Papalis, cap. 1.
    [24] Article XXIII.
    [25] Although in Greek, the terms "priest" and "elder" are two different words, in English both "priest" and "presbyter"
    are interchangeable. This fact is reflected in the use of both terms in the text.
    [26] Cf. Acts 6
    [27] Book of Common Prayer (1928), p. 81, based on Romans 12.1.
    [28] I Corinthians 14.40.
    [29] For example, the Psalter, synagogue worship, and the Lord’s Prayer.
    [30] "And, besides that the prescribing a form in general is more edifying, than to leave everyone to do what seems
    good in his own eyes, we have concurrent testimony, experience, and practice of the Universal Church; for we never
    read or heard of any Church in the world, from the Apostles’ days to ours, but what took this course." William
    Beveridge, A Sermon on the Excellency and Usefulness of Common Prayer.
    [31]Prosper of Aquitaine, in chapter eight of Official Pronouncement of the Apostolic See on Divine Grace and Free
    Will, wrote, "ut legem credendi lex statuat supplicandi [so that the law of praying may establish a law of believing]."
    See Geoffrey Wainwright, Doxology, ch. 7, "Lex Orandi," for a review of the tag lex orandi, lex credendi and the
    relationship between the Church's role as a custodian of God's word to man in the Bible and a keeper man's words to
    God in liturgy.
    [32] "The Particular Forms of Divine Worship, and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to be used therein, beings
    things in their own nature indifferent, and alterable, and so acknowledged; it is but reasonable that upon weighty and
    important considerations, according to the various exigency of times and occasions, such changes and alterations
    should be made therein, as to those that are in place of Authority should, from time to time, seem either necessary or expedient."

    9.5 Theses: (This is to make you think. It is a mental exercise.)

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

    ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    ORTHODOXYMORON LITURGY (2011):

    1. Prelude and Processional -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.
    2. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    3. Sermon, Homily, or Lecture -- 30 minutes.
    4. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    5. Recessional and Postlude -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.

    Consider a plurality of variations on the following themes:

    1. Responsibility.
    2. The Galactic Powers That Be.
    3. The Solar System Administrator(s). (Ambassador(s), Advisor(s), Observer(s), and Authority of Last Resort.)
    4. The King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church. (Elected, Non-Bloodline, Ceremonial Ambassadors, Serving Ten-Year Terms.)

    The United States of the Solar System:

    1. A Properly Adapted, Non-Corrupt Form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (In the Context of the 'Federalist Papers').
    2. Sacred Classical Music Performed Before and After Sessions.
    3. Meeting in a Cathedral (Or Cathedral-Like) Setting (Such as St. Paul's Cathedral).
    4. Dealing With Secular Matters.
    5. Meeting Monday Through Friday.
    6. 10,000 Representatives. (Of All Political Pursuasions - Including Socialist, Communist, and Anarchist)

    The Ango-Catholic Church:

    1. A Latin and English Version (In Parallel Columns) of the '1928 Book of Common Prayer'.
    2. A Properly Adapted, Non-Corrupt Form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (In the Context of the 'Federalist Papers').
    3. Sacred Classical Music Performed Before and After Sessions.
    4. Meeting in a Cathedral (Or Cathedral-Like) Setting (Such as St. Paul's Cathedral).
    5. Dealing With Sacred Matters.
    6. Meeting Saturday and Sunday.
    7. 10,000 Representatives. (Of All Faiths - Including Satanists, Atheists, and Agnostics)
    8. This church might or might not have ties with the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome. It might be a completely independent 'Solar System Council of Churches'.

    lawlessline wrote:Orthodoxymoron,

    You are a star my friend. I agree with Lionhawk. What you do, where you do it, when you do it, is your beans my friend. If its good for you its good for me as your heart is spot on.
    Did that far enough or not far enough? Are you asking for the key to the pit? If open then keep on pushing those mind benders.

    Just incase no one has thanked you for what you do here, I would like to do so now. I will be taking sometime off where I can read all the info that you put out there.

    Thanks again to you,

    t






    Carol wrote:
    THE EPIC BATTLE OF DULCE, NM – Part One
    https://bradleyloves.wordpress.com/2015/05/11/the-epic-battle-of-dulce-nm-part-one/
    MAY 11, 2015 / BRADLEY

    The following report is presumed to be true. Its content was obtained from the web and the reader may verify its publishing. This is not an advisable read for the weak of heart or someone incapable or unwilling to be advised of unthinkable and unbelievable evil existing in the country and other parts of the world. It will provoke your outrage . . . your disbelief . . . your empathy. The report has a noble ending . . . which I sincerely hope you will realize upon completion. After the initial shock, I trust that the horror of this report prompts your commitment to seek the truth and do whatever is in your power to crush the evil efforts looming in the insane and perverted minds of the elite throughout the world. Your rational intellect will be your biggest challenge when trying to believe this report to be true. Let your heart feel the outrage that will motivate you to confirm the credibility of the report. Knowledge is empowering. Spread the word. And so it is! Edited by: CAPTAIN MARK RICHARDS Published by: Earth Defense Headquarters edhca.org Condensed and re-edited by ‘BRANTON’ with the permission of E.D.H. This is a greatly condensed version of the ‘DULCE BATTLE’ Report. The full 166 page version of this and other E.D.H. Research Reports are available at: edhca.org

    Government scientists (the secret government) purportedly labored alongside an alien force to work out the sundry ways the general population could be brought under an ultimate totalitarian control that would leave humanity as little more than farm animals to be used for breeding.

    All of which began with a 1947 treaty signed by President Harry Truman, that set in motion a plan where the ELITE obtained alien technological secrets in exchange for permitting the aliens to abduct human subjects for their diabolical research. In time, the elite would be allowed to survive to become the overlords of the human sheep, under ultimate control of the aliens – like the dogs that watch the sheep on a human farm.

    Located almost two miles beneath Archuleta Mesa on the Jicarilla Apache Indian Reservation near Dulce, New Mexico was an installation classified so secret its existence would be one of the most protected realities in the world! There was the Earth’s first main joint United States Government/Alien biogenetics laboratory.

    Others existed in Colorado, Nevada, and Arizona, not to mention in a number of other locations like Afghanistan and Russia – but Dulce (is)/was the largest. In an era when the officers in charge of the major military units were still part of the generation that looked on young women – potential mothers – as a treasure to be protected, to learn that thousands of young females were being abducted, and even created (cloned, etc.) for use as sex slaves by aliens was simply too much for such men to allow to continue.

    The turning point came when National Security Adviser Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski met withPresident Jimmy Carter in the White House on June 14, 1977 with a number of other intelligence operatives and leaders to bring the President up to speed on a number of top secret programs including ‘Project Aquarius‘ and the work being done at Dulce, Area 51, and other secret bases.

    Brzezinski, a member of the power elite that fully backed the ‘Grey’ cause, never guessed that the President would be so shocked that he would turn against Brzezinski and turn to trusted military advisors in the military intelligence community for options on how to stop what had been going on.

    The National Security Agency (NSA) had been secretly fighting the alien cause and the humans that worked for or with these aliens since it was established in the mid 1950s. Project Aquarius was originally established in 1953 by order of President Eisenhower and under control of NSC and MJ 12.

    In 1966, the Project’s name had been changed from Project Gleem to Project Aquarius, and portions of it went into DEEP COVER, hidden even from the CIA and the NSC. At that point, the NSA had opened Department X (to identify and study all alien or enemy operations that could be a threat to the United States or the Human Race in general), and Department Z (to ‘react’ and ‘neutralize’ any sort of threat to the United States or the Human Race).

    Under secret Presidential Order, signed by President Jimmy Carter, the NSA’s Department Z, the newly established DELTA FORCE, and a specially hand-picked group of Air Force SOC, Navy SEAL, and Army Rangers were organized for a mission so secret that not even command officers were told what it was about until the night of the attack.

    The only ‘Attack Team’ leaders who knew what this would be about were the men involved in the NSA Department Z, who had been involved with fighting aliens for years. The commanding officer of the attack was none other than Captain Mark Richards, the son of the infamous “Dutchman”, Major Ellis Lloyd Richards, who had been the Commander of International Security (IS) since Admiral Chester W. Nimitz died in 1966.

    By 1978, the NSA Department X was warning the human commanders of new programs starting at Dulce that were so frightening that even seasoned men of war were shocked. Thousands of young human females were being ‘created’ in test tubes to be sex slaves for the aliens. But these clones were proving to be less than satisfying for the aliens, because they didn’t suffer the same way that once free victims did.

    They could be engineered to provide better sexual tools for some of the stranger life forms, but they were proving to be nearly mindless, and thus couldn’t react with the fear that normal young women could. For that reason, while the clone program would continue, it had been decided that the abduction program would be stepped up – with the forced ‘short-term’ attacks to increase by 1980 to over 100,000 a year, and the facility to be enlarged for long-term victims (who would stay there for as long as they lived) with numbers over 75,000.

    The labs at Dulce started cloning human females by a process perfected in the world’s largest and most advanced bio-genetic facility – Los Alamos. The elite humans who manipulated the world’s governments from the shadows would soon have a disposable slave-race for medical culling of body parts and their own perverted pleasures. Like the alien Greys, the U.S. (secret) Government secretly kidnapped and impregnated young females, then removed the hybrid fetus after a three-month time period, before accelerating their growth in laboratories.

    Biogenetic (DNA Manipulation) programming was then instilled – many being implanted with all sorts of devices, some that allowed them to be controlled at a distance through RF (Radio Frequency) transmissions. From: EDH Archives: Dulce Interviews; WC-289487346–80: “Level 7 is worse. It was like a whore house for pervert ETs’.

    Human females were brought there for ‘experiments’, but you can’t convince me that most of it wasn’t just sadistic pleasure for the Greys. They wouldn’t just impregnate the girls. They would sexually torture them for hours. Sure, there were the scientific procedures, but there were also orgies where a few pretty human females would be given to a large number of Greys for nothing less than a brutal gang- rape.

    And this was constant. Hundreds of Greys, and other species that seemed to be friends to the Greys, would come and go every week, for no other clear reason than to take sexual pleasure with the provided human females.” When the truth was evident that sub-humans and other creatures were being produced from abducted human females, impregnated against their will, a secret resistance group formed within the military and intelligence agencies of the U.S. Government that did not approve of the deals that had been made with the ‘Off-Worlders’.

    Many of these brave humans would be assassinated or died under mysterious circumstance – or would be silenced in other ways. But in 1979, they would manage a victory that would cost the Greys and the humans that backed the Greys, dearly. The Air Force Intelligence Officer that reportedly was the man who met with the Aliens at Holloman (Air Force Base) in 1964, was the legendary ‘Dutchman’ Ellis Lloyd Richards, Jr. – the same man who would reportedly order the attack on Dulce in 1979, and whose son, Captain Mark Richards, would lead the human attack on the facility.

    The Richards’ names come up time and time again when one looks into any of the mentioned Top Secret Projects that Military Intelligence or the Eyes-Only – Top Secret Agency known as International Security were involved in from World War II through the Cold War years.

    The in-house political argument that developed within MAJESTIC TWELVE in the late 1970s, when the military/intelligence men objected to the deals with some of the Aliens on the side for the selfish gain of such groups as the Illuminati or the ‘Club of Rome’ at the expense of thousands of innocents, if not all of mankind, helped to cause the rift that would lead to the military action taken against the Dulce Facility in 1979.

    Later on in the DULCE BATTLE report, it is written: “It would be one of the Reptoids who taught several of the men involved in the attack on Dulce a number of the informative points that would first cause them to look more deeply into what was being done at the Facility, and then helped them better understand the enemy, and how to defeat them.

    Indeed, it would be this Reptoid who communicated the factual basis for a number of the plots being organized against humanity by a number of off-world sources, and (some of them) had proven their willingness to aid the human cause in the Battle for Central Asia in 1976, and in the August 1979 space defense of Earth against alien invaders. It was also (they) who warned of the danger of bacteria it represented to both aliens and humans. In 1979, there were 37 alien species represented at the Dulce facility.

    Only 6 of those had their own space or dimensional traveling ability, while the others were guests of the Greys. All of those species that had come as guests of the Greys were there for genetic and reproductive experiments with humans – and 8 of those were also interested in humans as a SOURCE OF FOOD. Of those interested in reproductive experiments, 25 could enjoy direct intercourse with human females (although several needed the female to be placed on special hormone treatments ahead of time), and the facility apparently got the reputation for being a sexual pleasure spot for the quadrant.

    Of course, not all the Reptoid-type creatures are friendly towards humans. According to Lear and others, the U.S. government may have made a ‘pact’ with a non-human race as early as 1933. According to some, this ‘race’ is not human yet claims to have had it’s origin on Earth. Some sources allege that this predatory race is of a neo-saurian nature. This has led others to suggest that the dinosaurs, which ruled the surface of the Earth in prehistoric times, may not have become entirely extinct as is commonly believed, but that certain of the more intelligent and biped-hominoid mutations of that race developed a form of intellectual thought equal to or surpassing in some respects that of the human race – especially with their ‘collective mind’ matrix. – Branton

    The theory then suggests that some of this race went into space, only to return to find that their founders on their home planet had not survived (on the surface, that is.) However, there are several reports of reptilian humanoids being encountered in deep underground natural cavern systems all over the world and in time, the space-based reptiloids learned of these. – Branton

    There were a number of facts quickly put forward. For instance: One branch or mutation of the supposedly extinct Sauroid race, Stenonychosaurus, was according to paleontologists, remarkably hominoid in appearance being 3 1⁄2 to 4 1⁄2 feet in height with possibly greyish- green skin and three digit clawed hands and a partially-opposable ‘thumb’. The opposable thumb and intellectual capacity are the only thing preventing members of the animal kingdom from challenging the human race as the masters of planet Earth.

    For instance: The Ape Kingdom possesses opposable thumbs yet, it does not possess the intellectual capacity to use them as humans do. The dolphins possess intellects nearing that of humans but do not possess opposable thumbs or even limbs necessary to build, etc. The cranial capacity of Stenonychosaurus was nearly twice the size of that of human beings, indicating a large and possibly advanced though not necessarily benevolent intellect.

    According to researchers such as Brad Steiger, Val Valerian, TAL LeVesque and others, this may actually be the same type of entity or entities most commonly described in ‘UFO’ encounters, as well as the same type of creatures depicted in early 1992 in the nationally viewed CBS presentation ‘INTRUDERS‘.

    According to Lear, the government may have established a ‘treaty’ with this (Reptilian) race, which they later learned to their horror was extremely malevolent in nature and were merely using the ‘treaties’ as a means to buy time while they methodically established certain controls upon the human race, with the ultimate goal of an absolute domination.

    The fact that a base like Dulce might house dozens of ‘types’ and ‘races’ of ETs would never be admitted by most humans, and would be reduced to the stuff of legends if ever turned over to the general public. The years of work to cover up the alien threat had worked very well by 1979, and normal people would not admit seeing an alien for fear of being called crazy!

    The types and races at Dulce at the time of the attack are still in question, and many races have not wanted to admit their taking part in what took place there in 1979. Many victims find their abductors to be nothing less than brutal beasts. The casebooks of researchers are filled with incidents in which malice and hostility played a significant role in the abduction.

    Unfortunately, most of the victims who suffer these more vile attacks do not get the chance to make a report to any human authority about the event as they vanish and become another statistic in the growing number of missing persons across the country. By the early 1970s, the number of these missing persons – most all young, white women, was going up.

    While the abductions of humans by superhuman forces of varying descriptions appeared to obey the same mechanisms worldwide, it was clear that young white women were the most frequent victims, and that there was little support for abductees should they survive. In the more controlled environment of Dulce, researchers hadn’t any disclosure problems concerning stem cell and cloning research.

    The fertilized eggs of hundreds of healthy young human females could be ‘harvested’ constantly for unlimited embryo and stem-cell research’killing’ uncounted human embryos in the search for everything from cures to alien skin infections caused by Earth germs to how to better create a sub-human slave race of cloned worker creatures.

    Such research also moved into other dangerous fields, such as ‘enhancing’ humans into becoming creatures that would serve other alien needs. One of the more shocking of these that the ‘attackers’ would find in huge holding pens were the human females who had been ‘enhanced’ to become reproductive ‘cows’ as the need for human milk and reproductive systems had grown. Hundreds of young women had been ‘altered’ to become little more than cows. ‘Free will’ is always dangerous to a fascist society, or a police state!

    ‘Free will’ is what allowed a group of men to take the moral high-ground, and attack the Dulce Facility. The attack plan centered on crippling the main generator, then doing as much damage as possible while freeing as many victims as possible, started to take shape in the Fall of 1979 after the August space battle between forces of the USAF Space Command and an alien invasion force, with none other than Brigadier General Aderholt (USAF) brought in to head the organization that would be formed for the invasion of the Dulce Facility.

    Funded by Texas businessman Ross Perot, CIA/DIA front man Edwin Wilson, and a massive ‘black ops’ fund, long hidden by Major E.L. Richards Jr., the plan moved forward quickly within a small community of intelligence officers and their backers. Brigadier General Harry C. Aderholt would pull a team together in September and October of 1979 that would have made any commanding officer proud, and perhaps shot fear into any enemy who had an idea of what was being put together.

    Colonel Roger H.C. Donlon, stationed at Fort Leavenworth at the time, would head one combat team, drawing heavily from the newly formed DELTA FORCE, Navy SEALS, and USAF Special Operations Command (AFSOC). Flight teams were organized by astronaut scientist Karl Gordon Henize, and included the best of the best in combat and test pilots, with special operations training – or who could be counted…

    (See Part Two)

    THE EPIC BATTLE OF DULCE, NM – Part Two      
    https://bradleyloves.wordpress.com/2015/05/11/the-epic-battle-of-dulce-nm-part-two/
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I keep wondering if ALL of Us (on a soul-level) originated in (or around) Orion -- and came to Earth in Other-Than-Human Form -- and proceeded to Genetically-Engineer Human-Physicality -- subsequently incarnating into these experimental-bodies -- perhaps in defiance of the Orion PTB -- thus making us "Fallen-Angels"?! As you know -- I've been poking and prodding at this basic hypothesis for quite a while now -- but I never really get too deep into researching the details. It's really too frightening for me -- so I just beat around the "Burning-Bush" while I beat (never mind). As my speculation goes -- a once unified "Orion-Group" descended into ancient and modern civil-wars between various factions of soul-relatives. WE might be the Angels, Demons, Gods, Goddesses, Aliens, et al. WE might be Our Own Worst Enemies.





    "Read the Pauline-Epistles in the KJV!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 7:42 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon May 11, 2015 10:01 pm

    I think I need to somehow wean myself from posting on the internet. I was picking up the pace -- so as to be able to end the thread ASAP -- but perhaps I need to just post one day a week until I finish the thread -- and then go completely dark. This might prolong the agony until the end of June. I'm really not sure. I should probably stop posting current material -- and just re-post what I've previously posted. I just finished watching World War Z -- just to toughen myself up -- for who knows what?! Remember when Brad Pitt went to Israel -- and the guy told him about a high-level policy involving at least one person at the highest-level ALWAYS taking a contrarian-view -- just to make sure nothing got missed?! Well What the Hell Do You Think This Thread Is???!!! Perhaps I'll post next Friday. Here's that KJV study-list one more time!! I continue to wonder about the original form and context of the Teachings Attributed to Jesus (in general) and Source "Q" (in particular)!! Were the "Hard Sayings of Jesus" part of the original collection?? What Would F.F. Bruce Say?? What Would Robert Eisenman Say?? These are Sirius matters!! Should the following serve as a "Stand-In" until we get a handle on the "Real-Deal"??

    1. Job through Daniel.
    2. Romans through James.
    3. Peale and Schuller.
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    What if Matthew chapters 5,6,7,23,24,25 were treated as an Epistle to Job through Daniel?! What if Romans through James were treated as Epistles to Job through Daniel?! What if Job through Daniel are Teachings of Christ?! What if Matthew 5-7, 23-25 are Teachings of This Same Christ?! What if Romans through James are Teachings of This Same Christ?! What if no one gives a damn about all of the above?!  Please notice that I expose and embrace -- simultaneously. My bias is that this solar system is a corruption of an ancient idealistic plan. I don't think like I was brought up to think. I suspect that even the church of my youth was (and is) a corrupted form of an idealistic plan. I'm certainly not in bed with the current PTB. I am NOT an insider. Not in this particular incarnation, anyway. I have no idea who I might be on a soul-basis -- or what reprehensible things I might've done in previous incarnations. I might be shocked -- in good and bad ways. Have you heard of the concept of the First-Adam and Second-Adam (Jesus Christ)?? What about the First-Eve and the Second-Eve?? Some of you know what I'm talking about. What Would Lilith Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? Here is a slight variation on the above list (with one addition):

    1. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    2. Romans through James (KJV).
    3. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    4. Peale and Schuller.
    5. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    This is NOT a "My Way or the Highway" Ultimatum. I have no idea how close this is to the "Way It Should Be". I'm NOT trying to tell the Anglicans or the Catholics what to do. I simply think this is a VERY Interesting Ecumenical Approach to Judeo-Christianity. You'd really have to spend months or years with this list to really understand what I'm attempting to communicate here. This might be a "Missing-Link" for some Sirius-Researchers. Try reading Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail (noting especially the chapter by David and LaVonne Neff). I wish to make it clear that I am NOT opposed to the "Judgment of Mankind". I simply am presently opposed to Kangaroo-Courts and Mass-Murder. I'm also NOT a big-fan of Cruel and Unusual Punishment. I would have no problem with an Open and Lengthy Investigative and Executive Judgment -- which might include BOTH Humanity and Divinity. Once again -- I continue to "Fly-Blind" -- and I continue to be more miserable and hamstrung than you can possibly imagine. I am truly physically, mentally, spiritually, and financially screwed -- and I don't see this changing for the better for the rest of this incarnation. Don't hold your breath -- or get your hopes up -- regarding me. Just study the U.S.S.S. (Books 1&2) Threads as though your eternal-life depended upon it. Who knows?? It might!! Please remember that I am NOT in bed with anyone -- and I will NOT be particularly friendly with anyone. I will attempt to be honest and fair -- but I will NOT be some sort of a freak-show clown in a travelling three-ring circus. I'm a private-reflector -- not a public-entertainer. BTW -- What if the Sermon on the Mount and the Olivet Discourse are Part of the Same Sermon?! What Would James the Just Say?! Just Wondering...

    http://www.amazon.com/Evangelicals-Canterbury-Trail-Attracted-Liturgical/dp/0819228516/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1431220263&sr=8-1&keywords=evangelicals+on+the+canterbury+trail

    Here's a slight variation of the biblical material selected above:

    1. Job through Malachi.
    2. Romans through Jude.

    How much of the rest of the Bible is quoted and discussed in these books?? If one had only these books -- how much of the rest of the Bible could be reconstructed?? In the final analysis -- those who really "get" what's going-on in this solar system might have to literally "go through hell" to "get" what they're looking for. BTW -- there's something about Liverpool Anglican Cathedral which is puzzling to me. It's almost like a gigantic puzzle!! If one combined Liverpool Anglican Cathedral with Sacred Classical Music over a couple of decades -- what understandings and insights might be forthcoming -- without studying much else??!! Riddles in Stone and Tone??!! Think About It!!

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I keep wondering if ALL of Us (on a soul-level) originated in (or around) Orion -- and came to Earth in Other-Than-Human Form -- and proceeded to Genetically-Engineer Human-Physicality -- subsequently incarnating into these experimental-bodies -- perhaps in defiance of the Orion PTB -- thus making us "Fallen-Angels"?! As you know -- I've been poking and prodding at this basic hypothesis for quite a while now -- but I never really get too deep into researching the details. It's really too frightening for me -- so I just beat around the "Burning-Bush" while I beat (never mind). As my speculation goes -- a once unified "Orion-Group" descended into ancient and modern civil-wars between various factions of soul-relatives. WE might be the Angels, Demons, Gods, Goddesses, Aliens, et al. WE might be Our Own Worst Enemies...

    I think much of your assumptions are correct, ortho. Fallen angels, that's how I like to see us, while crawling on planet Earth, trying to grow our wings back again  Cheerful I truly see it like this, that we're the ones that can save us, for we're the ones that can have an understanding of how and why that epic journey of us, human beings now, in time before time, came to pass.

    Carol wrote:PART 2
    (continued from part one)


    …on to keep their silence, including Captain Mark Richards, who was recovering from his command roll of Dragon Squadron in the battle that had taken place in August. While exact numbers of the human force involved is still so protected that there seems to be no firm record of the exact count, there were never more than a few hundred who knew anything about the operation.

    The center of the operation was clearly found in USAF Space Command, and the Director of I.S., Major Ellis L. Richards Jr. The President (of the U.S.), the Secretary General of the United Nations, and the Chairman of the JCS were never informed of the pending operation, and it should be noted that the humans and aliens involved in the attack took part in the action without orders or clearances from higher authorities.

    Those who fought against the aliens did so against the will of the human elite, many of whom may even be reptilian shape-shifters in human form, according to some sources, like David Icke and others. – Branton The Dulce landing ports were set up to accept the ‘light craft’ and other Mass Accelerator Beam (MAB) Riders used by the Greys to transport from planet to orbital pick-up points.

    These craft generated magneto-hydrodynamic thrust, driven by microwaves and pulsed lasers, to accelerate the classic ‘flying saucers’ up to altitudes of 50 kilometers and accelerations that easily allowed orbital velocities. This made the human-style of heavy-lift chemical rockets an expensive folly, and allowed the aliens Earth-to-Orbit travel at will for a relatively low cost. It also gave the human forces a way into the facility.

    Because an infrastructure of orbiting stations were used to reflect energy from a solar-power station hidden on the Dark Side of the Moon, there were a number of ways to track such a ship. The light-craft focused the microwave energy to create an air spike that deflected oncoming air – that could be tracked. And electrodes on the vehicle’s rim that ionized air and formed part of the thrust-generating system could be seen by real-time cameras (and even the human eye at close ranges).

    Thus, it was planned that one of the attack teams would enter the facility when the main port’s doors were open for an incoming light-craft. This was not going to be an easy stunt. Sensors around the area set off an alarm if anything got too close to the doors, not to mention warn the operators of any air or space vehicle that got too close. The mouth was too small for anything larger than a good sized helicopter, but helicopters would be too slow to reach the doors before the base defensive systems went off.

    Because of the special problems of entry into the Dulce Facility, normal helicopter attack would not work. As well trained as they were, to attempt a landing into the hanger area of the facility would have been suicidal. And once inside the port area, any attack force would be likely overwhelmed by the base defenders – unless, whatever craft was used could carry a number of heavy automatic weapons, and land a large number of attackers at one time.

    The Greys were quite content that no such craft existed in the human military inventory. And not even the Reptoids had a craft that could be used under all of the required conditions, that wouldn’t be spotted long before it could reach the port. What they hadn’t counted on was one, single, experimental aircraft, that was still so secret that it had never been entered on any inventory list.

    Manufactured by the Bell Corporation, the X- 22 was a ‘research’ craft, with some interesting abilities. The first successful V/STOL VSS (Variable Stability System) aircraft, this strange mix of wings, jets, and huge ducted props might not have been pretty, but it was perfect for the mission needs of the Dulce Attack Force.

    Because of the lack of time, the only man involved who also had the skill to fly the X-22 under such combat conditions was Captain Mark Richards. Thus he was chosen to lead Combat Assault Team (CAT) Three, that would be responsible for attacking the main landing port – and hold it long enough for other teams to land in conventional helicopters and for the evacuation of CAT’s and victims when the attack was concluded.

    According to records, Captain Richards had no more than 12 hours flying the X-22 before he took it into combat. While the attack teams were being organized and trained, the attack itself was being planned by the men responsible for the situation. Objectives and alternative were picked, including a nuclear option in case the manned attack failed.

    Astronaut David Griggs was chosen to go with CAT-3 to make an attempt to ‘loot’ one of the alien space ships, while astronaut Ronald Ervin McNair went in as Richards’ co-pilot and ‘laser weapons expert’ (the fact that he was a black belt in Karate also came in highly helpful before the event was over). Astronaut Lieutenant Colonel Ellison S. Onizuka (USAF) and Colonel Stuart Allen Roosa (USAF) also went in as members of CAT-3 to gather information, and hopefully escape with alien ships or equipment, with Colonel Roosa commanding the Material Acquisition Team (MAT).

    None of their efforts could be of value, of course, unless the attack plan worked. To make sure of success, the full information gathering ability of several top-secret departments within the NSA was turned loose on Dulce. Facts were gathered from sources far and wide, including everything from sightings listed in newspapers to interviews with people who helped to build the facility. John V. Chambers, a Kentfield, CA resident spent his working life in management and finance of large engineering construction projects.

    It would be Chambers, who had been involved with the Bechtel work at Dulce and other top secret government projects, who would be contacted by the forces that intended to attack Dulce, and became convinced to aid them in their effort. It would be Mr. Chambers who would mention a number of weak points in the Dulce systems that would allow an attack to have a much better chance of success. It was Chambers who pointed out major weak points for the aliens.

    It seemed that the aliens had reason to worry about a number of the germs found outside the facility, and that some of the alien species were highly vulnerable to a number of human-passed diseases. The germs and bacteria that are everywhere on the planet, that humans and other mammals have (for the most part) developed ways to cope with, can offer great threat to aliens and their life forms. Earth dust, or bacteria blowing on the winds, can be deadly to a life form that has no resistance to such things.

    What humans refer to as ‘hay fever’ can be just as deadly to a creature that is having a difficult time ‘breathing’ in the Earth’s oxygen rich atmosphere. It was quickly realized that if the filters used to make Earth’s ‘air’ more acceptable for the aliens could be disabled, many of the enemy would soon be sick and unable to continue to fight, and a large number might simply die on the spot! As the intelligence gathering expanded, a number of shocking facts were uncovered. In 1947, the Dutchman had been involved with Admiral Byrd in the attack of the last Nazi base at the South Pole.

    Now he and others would come to better understand the connections thatelite humans had developed with aliens, from the days of the Nazi efforts to modern times. This included helping the aliens to build secret bases all over the Earth (including the base at the South Pole, and the facility at Dulce), aiding in the abduction of young women for alien research and pleasure needs, and the addition of more pollution to the planets atmosphere to bring on global warming and make the Earth more friendly to alien life forms.

    One of the most shocking finds was the extent of the alien underground base-and- transportation network. While tube-trains had been expected, the vast bases that had been created came as a shock to even the best informed officers. The reason such bases became more important now was that the human forces had to quickly find out where every base was that might react to an attack on Dulce, and how long it would take before they might send rescue forces. Another question was, how would they react in general?

    Might they attack humanity in some more deadly fashion than simply abducting a few thousand females a year? In the end it became clear that because of divisions in alien intentions, there was little organization between groups. Like a number of competing collages at a ruin, for the most part they were only interested in their own little outpost and research.

    In a report filed in early 1980, believed by a number of CIA sources to have been written by Brigadier General Aderholt, the author states: “What those young men did was nothing less than the stuff of legend. Against overwhelming numbers and technology, they fought from Level 1 (containing the garages and hangers) down into the bowels of the enemy base. Portions of the combat took, and held, the Level 2 ports where tunnel shuttles and disc maintenance areas would have allowed enemy reinforcements to enter, while the main force charged forward towards Level 6, and ‘Nightmare Hall’, to rescue the thousands of human victims kept there.”

    They were not ready for what they found in Level 6. Reports spoke of multi-armed and multi- legged humans and cages (and vats) of humanoid bat-like creatures as tall as 7-feet. The aliens had learned a great deal about genetics, things both useful and frightening. And most of it had been learned at the cost of human suffering and lives. Captain Leathers’ flight reached Level 7 first, blowing the main HUB entrance open and neutralizing the security force there with extreme prejudice in less than 45 seconds.

    On entering the security station, they realized the extent of the facility for the first time, finding systems for watching and controlling over 30,000 captives on that one level (alone), and the control and security systems for moving the captives to ‘testing facilities’ and ‘pleasure centers’ in over 62 different locations – where another 4,600 captives were currently kept. Captain Leathers’ report to I.S. would mention the moment: “I looked out over holographic images of scenes of horror that are impossible to express in words, and a zoo of human being in various states of health and mental condition. Seeing images of young women being tortured at that very moment, all I could think of were my own daughters for several moments.

    Then I collected my wits, and gave the order to move forward to release as many of the victims as we could.” While the original mission plan had called for the teams to attack, smash as much of the enemy facility as they could, and withdraw in less than half an hour, the introduction of so many human victims added a new dimension to the problems at hand.

    While none of the officers in charge will admit to who made the order, recorded radio communications, and eyewitnessreports, seem to suggest that Aderholt allowed the young Richards to change the mission demands as the numbers of ‘savable’ victims became more apparent. Captain Leathers – I.S. report reads: “It wasn’t like we had choices.

    We couldn’t leave those poor girls behind alive. We knew that any that we didn’t evacuate, we were going to have to terminate. Our problem was simply numbers. Thousands of aliens trying to kill us. Thousands of human females screaming for help. Thousands more so far gone that we knew we would have to leave them behind. Thousands of enemy troops starting to arrive on the subway trains. We just weren’t set up for a mass evacuation.

    The sub-tube back to New York, and one to Mexico, seemed to still be open, so we started loading girls into tube trains and shooting them off as soon as we knew our forces were in control of the stations at the other ends. We blew two air shafts wide open, so a couple squads could get girls out that way into the fresh air where hopefully our people could pick them up. CAT-4 took a real beating as they fought to keep alien reinforcements from entering the main sub tube stations.

    There is no doubt in my mind that we stayed in the facility too long, but at the time it was very hard to leave those poor young women behind. You knew that everyone you failed to send out in front of you was going to die, and soon.” Exactly one hour after the X-22 had first attacked the main port entry,

    Aderholt ordered a full recall. David Griggs and R.E. McNair had by then managed to get two alien craft airborne – one disk-craft and one of the highly advanced triangle fighter-craft – and were running for Area 51. Roosa’s men also had managed to get a huge disk-shuttle moving, in which over 3,600 human females had been loaded and were now being taken to a safe base. The human female survivors were taken to several top secret military bases where they were ‘deprogrammed’ and ‘rehabilitated’ so that they could be slowly farmed back into society with no memory of what they had suffered.

    As the mysterious ‘Commander X’ stated: “From my own intelligence work within the military, I can say WITH ALL CERTAINTY that one of the main reasons the public has been kept in total darkness about the reality of UFOs and ‘aliens’ is that the truth of the matter actually exists TOO CLOSE TO HOME TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT.

    How could a spokesman for the Pentagon dare admit that five or ten thousand feet underground EXISTS AN ENTIRE WORLD THAT IS FOREIGN TO A BELIEF STRUCTURE WE HAVE HAD FOR CENTURIES?  How could, for example, our fastest bomber be any challenge to those aerial invaders when we can only guess about the routes they take to the surface; eluding radar as they fly so low headed back to their underground lair?  

    The ‘Greys’ or the ‘EBEs’ have established a fortress, spreading out to other parts of the U.S. via means of a vast underground tunnel system THAT HAS VIRTUALLY EXISTED BEFORE RECORDED HISTORY”.

    All of the men involved in any of the attack teams were either ‘mind-wiped’ or sworn to secrecy on pain of death or terminated by higher-level insiders following the battle, self- serving politicians and ‘elite’ who had nothing to do with initiating the attack, but who had everything to do with suppressing any information concerning it after the fact.

    Because the officers in charge were seen as heroes by many of the political right-wing that took control in Washington in 1981, most were protected by the changing political elite.

    Many of those who had either openly backed the alien cause, or had profited from it in one way or another, were forced to pull back from their position for nearly ten years. Only when George Bush Sr. became President were the aliens able to return, and then only in much smaller numbers.

    The Battle of Dulce ended the alien hope for using the Earth as a breeding tank for a subspecies, or for their take-over of the planet at any time in the near future. While the Grey’s restarted a breeding program in 1993 and some of the lower levels of the Dulce Facility were reopened by 1998, the numbers are in the tens or hundreds rather than the thousands.

    And USAF Space Command now tracks all alien craft with the constant threat that Top Secret Flights can react and attack an other world enemy at any moment with dramatic results. Over 50 years of intense UFO interest, investigation, researching, evaluation, and theorizing by countless UFO aficionados have enabled modern field investigators to better examine, evaluate, and identify many of the unusual airborne objects that are being reported.

    Yet a small percentage of the reports continue to elude positive identification. Rumors of what took place at Dulce in 1979 have already been reduced to legend at the end of the 20th century. Indeed, the continued ‘conmen’ involved with such reports have helped the USAF cover the truth of events that took place at Dulce, and continue to aid in the effort to hide the ruined facility and those who took part in events there.

    Men like Intelligence Officer William Cooper, who have become too loose with their knowledge of the truth, can be discredited in any number of ways, or terminated if they become too great a threat. It should be clear from their actions, and their willingness to challenge authority, that these men must never be allowed into such a position of power or authority again (or rather, such is the mindset of the human – or shape shifting!? – elite).

    While the “Dutchman” was terminated in 1996, and his son will be in prison for the rest of his life, the mindset itself that created such men must be crushed if the human race is to know peace with the aliens (but then again, the elite & gray-alien version of ‘peace’ is more akin to ‘assimilation’. – Branton.

    The illusion of freedom that may be lost by those few who know what is really going on, will be a worthy exchange for amazing technology that will come into the hands of the human elite (so they reason) that takes part in the new transfer. This may not take place easily, of course, until all human resistance has been removed either through retraining or through conquest.

    (This is the distorted reasoning of the ‘elite’ who would sell out our planet for their own selfish personal physical gain).

    One of the key lessons to be learned from the Dulce Battle is as long as there are small, highly trained and well equipped human forces, that can, may, or will go into action on their own accord to protect the people of the Earth, easy conquest of the planet becomes difficult.

    A departmentalized military, with some branches so ‘top secret’ that even the political elite who rule the country aren’t too sure of what is out there, is a threat to any enemy. At this time, there are arms of the USAF Space Command so Top Secret that no one in the Pentagon knows that they exist in anything but legend.

    If humanity is to survive long enough for it to take a historic place in the civilized social structures of the universe, they must either defend themselves from any life-form that would harm them or their planet, or surrender themselves to some sort of interplanetary police force that will protect them.

    At this time, only rumors of such a police force have reached those in the know, leaving self-defense as the only real option. The men who attacked the Dulce Facility in 1979 understood that reality, and took the task of defending humanity into their own hands. One can only make subjective guesses at what might have happened if they had not done what they did.



    For additional information and links:

    http://www.angelfire.com/ut/branton/THEDULCEBATTLE.htm

    TERMS: CAT = Combat Assault Team.

    FAT = Filter Attack Team.

    MAT = Material Acquisition Team.

    IS = International Security

    VAT = Victim Assistance Team.

    CUT = Clean up Team.

    PLAYERS:

    BRIGADIER GENERAL H.C. ADERHOLT: Mission Commander.

    COL. CHARLES BECKWITH: Commander of Delta Force & CAT-1. J.V. CHAMBERS: Engineer for Bechtel.

    WILLIAM COOPER: Intelligence Officer.

    COLONEL R.H.C. DONLON: Commander CAT-4.

    DAVID GRIGGS: Astronaut, liberated UFO.

    COMMAND SGT. MJR.. E.L. HANEY: Delta Force Commander/Writer.

    GENERAL R.T. HERRES: Commander of USAF Communications Command at Scott Air Force Base, Ill.

    KARL GORDON HENIZE: Organized mission flight teams.

    GENERAL D.C. JONES: Chairman Joint Chiefs of Staff.

    CAPTAIN W.R. LEATHERS: Commander CAT-2. R.E. McNAIR: Laser expert, liberated UFO.

    LIEUTENANT COL. E.S. ONIZUKA: Commander of FAT, liberated UFO.

    ROSS PEROT: Helped to fund the mission.

    MAJOR E.L. RICHARDS, JR. – ‘The Dutchman’ – Commander in Chief of the Dulce Mission, Head of I.S.

    CAPTAIN M. RICHARDS: Commander of CAT-3.

    COLONEL S.A. ROOSA: Commander

    MAT. EDWIN WILSON: Helped to fund the mission.
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?list=PLqaWqLobcjd3V7r2daD2EYPkK-bdAABvf&v=Gwahn7a1Lso
    http://www.spherebeingalliance.com
    GoodETxSG Part I Secret Space Program, ET Federation Delegation & MILAB Participant

    This is the original recording made of GoodETxSG when he was able to speak for the first time about his experiences. Originally he didn't want this recording to be made public for reasons that will become obvious as you watch this extraordinary video.

    GoodETxSG was abducted into service as a child and categorized as an intuitive empath, he has personal hands-on experience in military remote viewing, inter-dimensional portal travel, travel in advanced spacecraft, and attendance of large-scale meetings with ETs in which human representatives played only a minor role.

    He has knowledge of the role of Artificial Intelligence, the threat posed by ET 'trojan horse' AI infiltration, what some of the small 'Gray' beings really are, and of past 'Breakaway Civilizations' that existed here before us, preceding the current one on Planet Earth.

    This is a fascinating conversation, which was recorded when I, Christine visited him at his home in September/October 2014.

    It's really not so much an interview, but a very natural, informally flowing conversation, recorded in two parts separated by a week.
    It wasn't clear initially whether any of this would ever be made public.

    But then my friend decided he wanted to go on record, and it became my pleasure and privilege to support him in this.

    Visit our new website: http://earthempaths.net (New Site/Forum)

    In honor we stand with all spiritual warriors in our courageous search for truth, forging for ourselves and those who follow a path leading to humanity's ultimate freedom.





    My computer froze-up and my internet-connection went dead when I posted these images!! Both had been working just fine -- right up to that point!! Once again -- I mean no harm. Not much anyway. I don't care much about an "Alien Presence" -- but I am Very-Concerned regarding a "Malevolent and Hostile Alien-Presence". I don't care much about scary-pictures and strange-beings -- but I don't wish for people to be experimented-upon, tortured, misused, abused, sacrificed, exterminated, or eaten. Is that too much to ask?? Don't forget to listen to Sherry Shriner -- as a challenging supplement to the material presented within this thread!! http://sherrytalkradio.com/ Please remember that this is simply a moot mental and spiritual war!! I continue to treat most everything as religious and political science-fiction. I wish to resolve rather than instigate or aggravate. This thread is intended for the big-kids -- and NOT for the faint of heart. If this material is too upsetting -- just do something else. I honestly wish to focus upon issues and answers -- rather than upon sensational stories and images. They are incidental to my primary task.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 25, 2015 7:50 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue May 12, 2015 9:54 am


    Consider yet another variation on previously posted KJV study-lists:

    1. Job through Malachi.
    2. Romans through Jude.
    3. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.
    6. Peale and Schuller.
    7. The Medical--Military--Money Complex.
    8. The Prevention--Peace--Philanthropy Complex.

    I think it might be extremely important to overexpose oneself to all of the above -- for a variety of reasons -- some of which I'd rather not talk about. I mostly lead you (and myself) to the edge of truth -- such that only those with eyes to see, and ears to hear, are able to discern what the hell I'm talking about!! Notice that Prophets and Kings combined with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- fill in the gaps left by the focus upon Job through Malachi, and Romans through Jude. This is sort of a mosaic or potpourri. If some of you big-shots want to do something cool -- get an organist to give you a private concert at the Liverpool Anglican Cathedral -- and have them play the following music -- while you silently read all 150 of the Psalms!!

    1. Grand Piece Symphonique by Cesar Franck.
    2. The Fifth Symphony by Charles Marie Widor.
    3. The Sixth Symphony by Charles Marie Widor.
    4. The Passion Symphony by Marcel Dupre.

    I'm not an "organ-only" guy. I've just chosen to take a road less traveled. I mostly prefer an integration of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation -- mostly just singing hymns. Some of you might find the exercise I suggested to even be a bit frightening. I didn't intend to this to be a happy-clappy love-fest. It might even be considered to be sort of an initiation!! Regarding the following article -- just remember that the Sacred Must Become Secular -- and the Secular Must Become Sacred!! What Would Robert H. Schuller Say??


    Study: Americans Becoming Less Christian, More Secular

    http://www.msn.com/en-us/news/us/study-americans-becoming-less-christian-more-secular/ar-BBjDYrK?ocid=ASUDHP NEW YORK — The number of Americans who don't affiliate with a particular religion has grown to 56 million in recent years, making the faith group researchers call "nones" the second-largest in total numbers behind evangelicals, according to a Pew Research Center study released Tuesday.

    Christianity is still the dominant faith by far in the U.S.; 7 in 10 Americans identify with the tradition. However, the ranks of Christians have declined as the segment of people with no religion has grown, the survey says.

    Between 2007 and 2014, when Pew conducted two major surveys of U.S. religious life, Americans who described themselves as atheist, agnostic or of no particular faith grew from 16 percent to nearly 23 percent. At the same time, Christians dropped from about 78 percent to just under 71 percent of the population. Protestants now comprise 46.5 percent of what was once a predominantly Protestant country.

    Researchers have long debated whether people with no religion should be defined as secular since the category includes those who believe in God or consider themselves "spiritual." But the new Pew study found increasing signs of secularism.

    Last year, 31 percent of "nones" said they were atheist or agnostic, compared to 25 percent in 2007, and the percentage who said religion was important to them dropped.

    Greg Smith, Pew's associate research director, said the findings "point to substantive changes" among the religiously unaffiliated, not just a shift in how people describe themselves. Secular groups have become increasingly organized to counter bias against them and keep religion out of public life through lawsuits and lobbying lawmakers.

    The growth of "nones" has political significance as well. People with no religion tend to vote Democratic, just as white evangelicals tend to vote Republican. The Pew study found a slight drop — about 1 percent — in the evangelical share of the population, which now comprises a quarter of Americans. But the overall number of evangelicals rose to about 62 million people.

    Pew researchers said Christian losses were driven by decreases among mainline, or liberal, Protestants and Roman Catholics.

    Mainline Protestants declined by about 5 million to 36 million between 2007 and 2014. Pew found 13 percent of U.S. adults are former Catholics. The study put the number of Catholic adults at 51 million, or just over one-fifth of the U.S. population, a drop of about 3 percent over seven years. In 2007, Catholics made up about one-quarter of Americans.

    However, Pew researchers acknowledge those conclusions differ from those of some other major studies that found only slight declines or even a slight uptick in the numbers of Catholics in the last couple of years. Georgetown University's Center for Applied Research in the Apostolate, which tracks American Catholicism, puts the U.S. adult Catholic population at 61 million.

    Regarding other religions, Pew found an increase in membership of non-Christian faiths, driven mainly by growing numbers of Muslims and Hindus. Despite the increase, their numbers remain small. Muslims and Hindus each comprise less than 1 percent of the U.S. population. The number of Jews rose slightly over the period, from 1.7 percent to 1.9 percent of Americans.

    Overall, religious groups have become more ethnically diverse along with the broader population. Latinos now comprise one-third of U.S. Roman Catholics, although fewer U.S. Latinos identify as Catholic overall. One-quarter of evangelicals and 14 percent of mainline Protestants are racial minorities. Membership in historically black churches has remained relatively stable over the period.

    The survey of 35,000 people, titled "America's Changing Religious Landscape," was conducted in English and Spanish from June 4 through Sept. 30 of last year and has a margin of error of plus or minus 0.6 percentage points.


    Thank-you lawlessline. This thread merely defines an area of research, which is really a road less travelled. I continue to think of myself as an incompetent and unstable hypocrite, who means well, but who doesn't have a clue. I'm a Rebel Without a Clue. But still, I think there are aspects of this thread which are quite profound, especially if you examine all of the links and books, and make a sincere effort to answer all of my questions. I've made my bed, and now I'm going to sleep in it. I'm so tired that I can't seem to think straight. Worrying about the state of the world is destroying me, and I hesitate to wake people up if our situation is as bad as it seems. I'm trying to change things from the top-down, with a critical mass of insiders and general-public knowing the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. I do not relish anarchy, rioting, martial-law, and trench-warfare with the City-States and the Darkside of the Moon. I'm trying really hard to stop posting, and to just practice what I've been passively preaching. I'm trying to make this thread into a virtual home for myself, just to see if there is some validity to all of it, or not. This thread will be my virtual reality in the coming months and years, as I play the part of 'The Insider Who Never Was'. http://iconicphotos.wordpress.com/2010/01/28/the-man-who-never-was/ Reward Responsibility, and Compete Without Ceasing With Positive-Response Ability. And Now Abideth Responsibility, Response-Ability, and Love. What Would the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church Say? Namaste and Godspeed? This is "our" (at least on the soul-level) planet. Humanity might be a Fluke of a Reptilian Universe, but we really do have a right to be here, regardless of how rebellious, unintelligent, and irresponsible we might be. Hope springs eternal, but the Galactic PTB probably have a plan. My body is human, and what I was before I was human would only frighten you. You Should Let Me Go. You should let all (or most) of us go. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR46QjXjLH0 On the other hand, I continue to expose myself to material which causes me to become overwhelmed with unyielding despair. I wonder if the human race is an idealistic experiment gone bad, in the context of a regressive universe? Did the attempted solution turn out to be worse than the original problem? I love the theory and potentiality of humanity, but when one takes a long, hard look at history, the reality is much worse than unbearable. Even Jesus said, "I have many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them". What did Jesus know, and when did he know it? I'm a combination of incurable optimism and unyielding despair, in the form of positive-response ability, wherein one thinks positively and negatively, and then formulates positive solutions. This seems to be a fairly secure foundation, even though it is often somewhat painful. But pain is simply the cost of doing business in the universe. The following documentary is somewhat painful to watch. http://www.hulu.com/watch/189157/secrets-of-war-nazi-gold

    Consider the following:

    1. Angels and Archangels.
    2. Incarnation and Reincarnation.
    3. Perception and Deception.
    4. Reptilians and Humans.
    5. Original Sin and Unpardonable Sin.
    6. Atonement and Responsibility.
    7. Revelation and Redaction.
    8. The Law of God.
    9. Transgression and Judgment.
    10. Obedience and Rebellion.
    11. God created by god.
    12. Theological Milestones and Historical Necessities.
    13. Absolute Truth and Situation Ethics.

    I am simply modeling the concept of the Repeated Reincarnation of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set - in the context of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire - going back thousands, or even millions, of years. I continue to study 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis, 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ' by Gerald Massey, and 'The Quest of the Historical Jesus' by Albert Schweitzer -- yet I prefer the Christology and Soteriology found in 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White. But God knows the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. The rest of us are merely guessing. Serqet and Tehuti are important. What would Ra say? What would Loki do? I can't stop thinking about Lord Rothschild, Anna (in 'V'), Pope Pius XII, and Adolph Hitler - meeting on an Asteroid-Queenship in geosynchronous orbit - in 1939!! Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set?? Please don't stone or crucify me. I'm leaving now. In the coming months and years, I will be searching for answers and solutions, which might help to create a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system. I've been trying to think of planets, moons, and asteroids as very possibly being spaceships, which might have huge unconventional propulsion devices, allowing them to be moved wherever desired. I continue to desire the refinement and reformation of this solar system, which might involve some sort of solar system exorcism, but I'd prefer that this sort of thing be orderly and non-violent. I'd also prefer that the planets, moons, and even asteroids, remain within this solar system, especially if they have been outfitted and improved with tax-money, drug-money, stolen-money, blood-money, and slave-labor. I'm frankly afraid of the 'regressives' - but I'm also afraid of us. Sometimes I'm not sure who might be worse! We might prevent a final jihad, and save the human race, only to descend from purgatory into hell, because we are too stupid to get along with each other. Solar System Without End. Please study the last couple of dozen posts very carefully. They summarize and refine a lot of the earlier posts. If I stop posting, don't assume that I've given-up the good fight of faith in responsible-freedom. I have not yet begun to fight (in the conventional sense), and I'd actually prefer to simply win without fighting. What would Sun Tzu say? Namaste and Godspeed? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvjROPfv0X4&feature=relmfu


    I continue to be attracted yet troubled by the liturgical church. Should we strive to be liturgically conservative and theologically liberal? Should we phrase theological liberalism in the most conservative language and practice possible? Would the incorporation of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights into a liturgical church be a theological milestone or the beginning of the end? Here is something you might find interesting. I am somewhat interested in the tug of war between the Conservative Anglicans and Liberal Episcopalians in the United States. I am also interested in the contrast of Pre Vatican II with Post Vatican II Roman Catholicism. You New Agers and Evangelical Protestants might not see the need to agonize over this sort of thing, but I am fearful that we might be in the process of throwing out the baby with the bathwater as we consider all aspects of the current infowar. I am currently focusing upon 1. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'. 2. The Life and Teachings of Jesus, in the context of 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White. 3. The U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, in the context of 'The Federalist Papers'. 4. Sacred Classical Music, and especially the music of J.S. Bach. But obviously, if you study this thread, you will find that I am an extremely dangerous heretic of the most pestilential order, and my reincarnational provinence might complicate matters immeasurably. But doesn't this make life interesting??

    The Affirmation of St. Louis http://sbanglican.org/whoweare/apck/affirmation/

    In 1977 an international congress of nearly 2,000 Anglican bishops, clergy and lay people met in St. Louis, Missouri, united in opposition to the theological liberalisation that was taking place in the Episcopal Church.  Many Anglicans saw that the mainline church was heading in a direction that was not biblical, and which ultimately “departed from Christ’s One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church.” Over the years it has become clear that separating from the mainline Episcopal church in order to continue orthodox Anglicanism in America was the right choice. With the 2003 consecration of practicing homosexual Gene Robinson as bishop, many Episcopalians are only now realizing what the signers of the Affirmation of St. Louis saw in the late seventies.

    Text of the Affirmation of St. Louis

    The Continuation of Anglicanism

    We affirm that the Church of our fathers, sustained by the most Holy Trinity, lives yet, and that we, being moved by the Holy Spirit to walk only in that way, are determined to continue in the Catholic Faith, Apostolic Order, Orthodox Worship and Evangelical Witness of the traditional Anglican Church, doing all things necessary for the continuance of the same. We are upheld and strengthened in this determination by the knowledge that many provinces and dioceses of the Anglican Communion have continued steadfast in the same Faith, Order, Worship and Witness, and that they continue to confine ordination to the priesthood and the episcopate to males. We rejoice in these facts and we affirm our solidarity with these provinces and dioceses.

    The Dissolution of Anglican and Episcopal Church Structure

    We affirm that the Anglican Church of Canada and the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, by their unlawful attempts to alter Faith, Order and Morality (especially in their General Synod of 1975 and General Convention of 1976),have departed from Christ’s One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church.

    The Need to Continue Order in the Church

    We affirm that all former ecclesiastical governments, being fundamentally impaired by the schismatic acts of lawless Councils, are of no effect among us, and that we must now reorder such godly discipline as we strengthen us in the continuation of our common life and witness.

    The Invalidity of Schismatic Authority

    We affirm that the claim of any such schismatic person or body to act against any Church member, clerical or lay, for his witness to the whole Faith is with no authority of Christ’s true Church, and any such inhibition, deposition or discipline is without effect and is absolutely null and void.

    The Need for Principles and a Constitution

    We affirm that fundamental principles (doctrinal, moral, and constitutional) are necessary for the present, and that a Constitution (redressing the defects and abuses of our former governments) should be adopted, whereby the Church may be soundly continued.

    The Continuation of Communion with Canterbury

    We affirm our continued relations of communion with the See of Canterbury and all faithful parts of the Anglican Communion.

    WHEREFORE, with a firm trust in Divine Providence, and before Almighty God and all the company of heaven, we solemnly affirm, covenant and declare that we, lawful and faithful members of the Anglican and Episcopal Churches, shall now and hereafter continue and be the unified continuing Anglican Church in North America, in true and valid succession thereto.

    FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES

    In order to carry out these declarations, we set forth these fundamental Principles for our continued life and witness.

    PREFACE:

    In the firm conviction that “we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,”and that “there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved,” and acknowledging our duty to proclaim Christ’s saving Truth to all peoples,nations and tongues, we declare our intention to hold fast the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Faith of God. We acknowledge that rule of faith laid down by St. Vincent of Lerins: “Let us hold that which has been believed everywhere, always and by all, for that is truly and properly Catholic.”

    I. PRINCIPLES OF DOCTRINE

    1. The Nature of the Church

    We gather as people called by God to be faithful and obedient to Him. As the Royal Priestly People of God, the Church is called to be, in fact, the manifestation of Christ in and to the world. True religion is revealed to man by God. We cannot decide what is truth, but rather (in obedience) ought to receive, accept, cherish, defend and teach what God has given us. The Church is created by God, and is beyond the ultimate control of man. The Church is the Body of Christ at work in the world. She is the society of the baptised called out from the world: In it, but not of it. As Christ’s faithful Bride, she is different from the world and must not be influenced by it.

    2. The Essentials of Truth and Order

    We repudiate all deviation of departure from the Faith, in whole or in part, and bear witness to these essential principles of evangelical Truth and apostolic Order:

    Holy Scriptures

    The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments and the authentic record of God’s revelation of Himself, His saving activity, and moral demands — a revelation valid for all men and all time.

    The Creeds

    The Nicene Creed as the authoritative summary of the chief articles of the Christian Faith,together with the “Apostles’ Creed, and that known as the Creed of St. Athanasius to be”thoroughly received and believed” in the sense they have had always in the Catholic Church.

    Tradition

    The received Tradition of the Church and its teachings as set forth by “the ancient catholic bishops and doctors,” and especially as defined by the Seven Ecumenical Councils of the undivided Church, to the exclusion of all errors, ancient and modern.

    Sacraments

    The Sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation, the Holy Eucharist, Holy Matrimony,Holy Orders, Penance and Unction of the Sick, as objective and effective signs of the continued presence and saving activity of Christ our Lord among His people and as His covenanted means for conveying His grace. In particular, we affirm the necessity of Baptism and the Holy Eucharist (where they may be had) — Baptism as incorporating us into Christ (with its completion in Confirmation as the “seal of the Holy Spirit”), and the Eucharist as the sacrifice which unites us to the all-sufficient Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross and the Sacrament in which He feeds us with His Body and Blood.

    Holy Orders

    The Holy Orders of bishops, priests and deacons as the perpetuation of Christ’s gift of apostolic ministry to His Church, asserting the necessity of a bishop of apostolic succession (or priest ordained by such) as the celebrant of the Eucharist — these Orders consisting exclusively of men in accordance with Christ’s Will and institution (as evidenced by the Scriptures), and the universal practice of the Catholic Church.

    Deaconesses

    The ancient office and ministry of Deaconesses as a lay vocation for women, affirming the need for proper encouragement of that office.

    Duty of Bishops

    Bishops as Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Shepherds and Teachers, as well as their duty(together with other clergy and the laity) to guard and defend the purity and integrity of the Church’s Faith and Moral Teaching.

    The Use of Other Formulae

    In affirming these principles, we recognize that all Anglican statements of faith and liturgical formulae must be interpreted in accordance with them.

    Incompetence of Church Bodies to Alter Truth

    We disclaim any right or competence to suppress, alter or amend any of the ancient Ecumenical Creeds and definitions of Faith, to set aside or depart from Holy Scripture, or to alter or deviate from the essential pre-requisites of any Sacrament.

    Unity with Other Believers

    We declare our firm intention to seek and achieve full sacramental communion and visible unity with other Christians who “worship the Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity,” and who hold the Catholic and Apostolic Faith in accordance with the foregoing principles.

    II. PRINCIPLES OF MORALITY

    The conscience, as the inherent knowledge of right and wrong, cannot stand alone as a sovereign arbiter of morals. Every Christian is obligated to form his conscience by the Divine Moral Law and the Mind of Christ as revealed in Holy Scriptures, and by the teaching and Tradition of the Church. We hold that when the Christian conscience is thus properly informed and ruled, it must affirm the following moral principles:

    Individual Responsibility

    All people, individually and collectively, are responsible to their Creator for their acts, motives,thoughts and words, since “we must all appear before the judgement seat of Christ . . .”

    Sanctity of Human Life

    Every human being, from the time of his conception, is a creature and child of God, made in His image and likeness, an infinitely precious soul; and that the unjustifiable or inexcusable taking of life is always sinful.

    Man’s Duty to God

    All people are bound by the dictates of the Natural Law and by the revealed Will of God, insofar as they can discern them.

    Family Life

    The God-given sacramental bond in marriage between one man and one woman is God’s loving provision for procreation and family life, and sexual activity is to be practised only within the bonds of Holy Matrimony.

    Man as Sinner

    We recognize that man, as inheritor of original sin, is “very far gone from original righteousness,”and as a rebel against God’s authority is liable to His righteous judgement.

    Man and God’s Grace

    We recognize, too, that God loves His children and particularly has shown it forth in the redemptive work of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that man cannot be saved by any effort of his own, but by the Grace of God, through repentance and acceptance of God’s forgiveness.

    Christian’s Duty to be Moral

    We believe, therefore, it is the duty of the Church and her members to bear witness to Christian Morality, to follow it in their lives, and to reject the false standards of the world.

    III. CONSTITUTIONAL PRINCIPLES

    In the constitutional revision which must be undertaken, we recommend, for the consideration of continuing Anglicans, the following:

    Retain the Best of Both Provinces

    That the traditional and tested features of the Canadian and American ecclesiastical systems be retained and used in the administration of the continuing Church.

    Selection of Bishops

    That a non-political means for selection of bishops be devised.

    Tripartite Synod

    That the Church be generally governed by a Holy Synod of three branches (episcopal, clerical and lay), under the presidency of the Primate of the Church.

    Scriptural Standards for the Ministry

    That the apostolic and scriptural standards for the sacred Ministry be used for all orders of Ministers.

    Concurrence of all Orders for Decisions

    That the Constitution acknowledge the necessity of the concurrence of all branches of the Synod for decisions in all matters, and that extraordinary majorities be required for the favorable consideration of all matters of importance.

    Re-establishment of Discipline

    That the Church re-establish an effective permanent system of ecclesiastical courts for the defence of the Faith and the maintenance of discipline over all her members.

    Constitutional Assembly to be Called

    That our bishops shall call a Constitutional Assembly of lay and clerical representatives of dioceses and parishes to convene at the earliest appropriate time to draft a Constitution and Canons by which we may be unified and governed, with special reference to this Affirmation, and with due consideration to ancient Custom and the General Canon Law, and to the former law of our provinces.

    Interim Action

    In the meantime, trusting in the everlasting strength of God to carry us through all our trials, we commend all questions for decision to the proper authorities in each case: Episcopal, diocesan, and parochial, encouraging all the faithful to support our witness as subscribers to this Affirmation, and inviting all so doing to share our fellowship and the work of the Church.

    IV. PRINCIPLES OF WORSHIP

    Prayer Book — The Standard of Worship

    In the continuing Anglican Church, the Book of Common Prayer is (and remains) one work in two editions: The Canadian Book of 1962 and the American Book of 1928. Each is fully and equally authoritative. No other standard for worship exists.

    Certain Variances Permitted

    For liturgical use, only the Book of Common Prayer and service books conforming to and incorporating it shall be used.

    V. PRINCIPLES OF ACTION

    Intercommunion with other Apostolic Churches

    The continuing Anglicans remain in full communion with the See of Canterbury and with all other faithful parts of the Anglican Communion, and should actively seek similar relations with all other Apostolic and Catholic Churches, provided that agreement in the essentials of Faith and Order first be reached.

    Non-Involvement with Non-Apostolic Groups

    We recognize that the World Council of Churches, and many national and other Councils adhering to the World Council, are non-Apostolic, humanist and secular in purpose and practice, and that under such circumstances, we cannot be members of any of them. We also recognize that the Consultation of Church Union (COCU) and all other such schemes, being non-Apostolic and non-Catholic in their present concept and form, are unacceptable to us, and that we cannot be associated with any of them.

    Need for Sound Theological Training

    Re-establishment of spiritual, orthodox and scholarly theological education under episcopal supervision is imperative, and should be encouraged and promoted by all in authority; and learned and godly bishops, other clergy and lay people should undertake and carry on that work without delay.

    Financial Affairs

    The right of congregations to control of their temporalities should be firmly and constitutionally recognised and protected.

    Administrative Matters

    Administration should, we believe, be limited to the most simple and necessary acts, so that emphasis may be centred on worship, pastoral care, spiritual and moral soundness, personal good works, and missionary outreach, in response to God’s love for us.

    The Church as Witness to Truth

    We recognise also that, as keepers of God’s will and truth for man, we can and ought to witness to that will and truth against all manifest evils, remembering that we are as servants in the world, but God’s servants first.

    Pensions and Insurance

    We recognise our immediate responsibility to provide for the establishment of sound pension and insurance programs for the protection of the stipendiary clergy and other Church Workers.

    Legal Defence

    We recognise the immediate need to coordinate legal resources, financial and professional, for the defence of congregations imperilled by their stand for the Faith, and commend this need most earnestly to the diocesan and parochial authorities.

    Continuation, Not Innovation

    In this gathering witness of Anglicans and Episcopalians, we continue to be what we are. We do nothing new. We form no new body, but continue as Anglicans and Episcopalians.

    NOW, THEREFORE, deeply aware of our duty to all who love and believe the Faith of our Fathers, of our duty to God, who alone shall judge what we do, we make this Affirmation. Before God, we claim our Anglican/Episcopal inheritance, and proclaim the same to the whole Church, through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, be all honor and glory, world without end. Amen.



    I have tried to place Jesus and the Teachings of Jesus -- in the context of a High-Technology Ancient and Modern Babylon and Egypt -- as more of a Vala Mal Doran than a Max Von Sydow. The problem is, this is irreverent blasphemy and damnable heresy of a most pestilential nature -- so I have focused more on an Archangelicentric (rather than a Christocentric) Approach to Politics and Religion. What if Jesus and Mary are really two sides of the same coin?? I have recently suggested studying Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, and Romans -- with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- as a Minimalist-Traditionalist Protestant-Catholic Middle-Way. When I go silent at the end of the month, I will frankly be spending a lot of time with all of the above (mostly in nature) -- to try to get my completely-ignorant fool-head together. We all have our crosses to bear. I recently spoke with a very beautiful and charming Catholic lady who was very positive regarding her Catholic experience -- yet she knew a surprising amount about all of the internet-negatives. This was truly inspiring and refreshing! BTW --- What if this were YOU in the Final Judgment??!! OMG!!

    magamud wrote:"What if Jesus and Mary are really two sides of the same coin?"
    They are, its just in the mixture and your use of Angel lore is good.  Its when the focus comes into physicality that you are losing tangibility.  This is what Christ was pointing at with his body in relation to consciousness.


    "When I go silent at the end of the month".
    I would suggest exercises to physicalize your body.  Nature, health, horticulture, organics, sociology, sex?  Group worship?


    "This was truly inspiring and refreshing!"
    Good news!  Keep up the good work.  I salute you...
    Thank-you magamud. I continue to struggle with the concepts of sacrifice and worship in modernity. I keep thinking that this goes way back to some very bloody, cruel, and degrading rituals in antiquity. I value the Royal-Model of Group-Reverence -- yet I seek to redefine the Eucharistic-Liturgy. Might Christocentric-Egyptology be helpful in this regard?? What Would Gerald Massey and Ralph Ellis Say??? Once again, how do we REALLY know anything for certain about antiquity and that which is otherworldly??



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri May 15, 2015 11:27 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue May 12, 2015 11:57 pm



    I think some of you need to take a close look at this KJV Study-List. There might be more to it than even I can imagine. I've given up trying to spearhead a movement. I'm basically keeping myself occupied. Some people work on their car. I work on saving the solar system -- just for the hell of it. I'm sorry if my crude attempts at dry-humor disturb your refined sensibilities -- but I'm Not a happy-clappy camper -- and things are deteriorating at an exponential rate.

    1. Job through Malachi.
    2. Romans through Jude.
    3. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.
    6. Peale and Schuller.
    7. The Medical--Military--Money Complex.
    8. The Prevention--Peace--Philanthropy Complex.

    The thought of Laughing with the Liberals and/or Kneeling Before the 'Holy Father' makes me VERY nervous. Might an Anglo-Catholic Church, in the context of a United States of the Solar System, be a Middle Way??? Take That Home to Rome. Here I Sit. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Common_Prayer

    The Book of Common Prayer is the short title of a number of related prayer books used in the Anglican Communion, as well as by the Continuing Anglican, "Anglican realignment" and other Anglican churches. The original book, published in 1549 (Church of England 1957), in the reign of Edward VI, was a product of the English Reformation following the break with Rome. Prayer books, unlike books of prayers, contain the words of structured (or liturgical) services of worship. The work of 1549 was the first prayer book to include the complete forms of service for daily and Sunday worship in English. It contained Morning Prayer, Evening Prayer, the Litany, and Holy Communion and also the occasional services in full: the orders for Baptism, Confirmation, Marriage, 'prayers to be said with the sick' and a Funeral service. It also set out in full the "propers" (that is the parts of the service which varied week by week or, at times, daily throughout the Church's Year): the Collect and the Epistle and Gospel readings for the Sunday Communion Service. Old Testament and New Testament readings for daily prayer were specified in tabular format as were the Psalms; and canticles, mostly biblical, that were provided to be said or sung between the readings (Careless 2003, p. 26).

    The 1549 book was soon succeeded by a more reformed revision in 1552 under the same editorial hand, that of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury. It was used only used for a few months since, after Edward's death in 1553, his half-sister Mary I restored Roman Catholic worship. She herself died in 1558, and in 1559 Elizabeth I reintroduced the 1552 book with a few modifications to make it acceptable to more traditionally minded worshipers, notably the inclusion of the words of administration from the 1549 Communion Service alongside those of 1552.

    In 1604 James I ordered some further changes, the most significant of these being the addition to the Catechism of a section on the Sacraments. Following the tumultuous events leading to and including the English Civil War, another major revision was published in 1662 (Church of England 1662). That edition has remained the official prayer book of the Church of England, although in the 21st century, an alternative book called Common Worship has largely displaced the Book of Common Prayer at the main Sunday worship service of most English parish churches.

    A Book of Common Prayer with local variations is used in churches inside and outside the Anglican Communion in over 50 different countries and in over 150 different languages (Careless 2003, p. 23). Again in many parts of the world, more contemporary books have replaced it in regular weekly worship.

    Traditional Lutheran, Methodist and Presbyterian prayer books have borrowed from the Book of Common Prayer, and the marriage and burial rites have found their way into those of other denominations and into the English language. Like the Authorized King James Bible and the works of Shakespeare, many words and phrases from the Book of Common Prayer have entered common parlance.

    The full name of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer is The Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church according to the use of the Church of England together with the Psalter or Psalms of David pointed as they are to be sung or said in churches and the form and manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating of bishops, priests, and deacons.

    The forms of parish worship in the late medieval church in England, which followed the Latin Roman Rite, varied according to local practice. These were termed local "use". By far the most common found in Southern England was the Use of Sarum. The rite was not consolidated into a single book. Instead, the forms of service that were to be included in the Book of Common Prayer were drawn from the Missal (for the Mass), Breviary for the daily office, Manual (for the occasional services; Baptism, Marriage, Burial etc.), and Pontifical (for the services appropriate to a bishop—Confirmation, Ordination) (Harrison & Sansom 1982, p. 29). The work of producing English-language books for use in the liturgy was largely that of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury at first under the reign of Henry VIII, only more radically under his son Edward VI. Cranmer was, in his early days, somewhat conservative, an admirer, if a critical one, of John Fisher. It may have been his visit to Germany in 1532 (where he secretly married) which began the change in his outlook. Then in 1538, as Henry began diplomatic negotiations with Lutheran princes, Cranmer came face-to-face with a Lutheran embassy (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 215). The Exhortation and Litany, the earliest English-language service book of the Church of England, was the first overt manifestation of his changing views. It was thus no mere translation from the Latin: its Protestant character is made clear by the drastic reduction of the place of saints, compressing what had been the major part into three petitions (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 31). Published in 1544, it borrowed greatly from Martin Luther's Litany and Myles Coverdale's New Testament and was the only service that might be considered to be "Protestant" to be finished within the lifetime of King Henry VIII.

    It was not until Henry's death in 1547 and the accession of Edward VI that revision could proceed faster. Cranmer finished his work on an English Communion rite in 1548, obeying an order of Convocation of the previous year that Communion was to be given to the people as both bread and wine. The ordinary Roman Rite of the Mass had made no provision for any congregation present to receive Communion. So, Cranmer composed in English an additional rite of congregational preparation and Communion (based on the form of the Sarum rite for Communion of the Sick), to be undertaken immediately following the Communion, in both kinds, of the priest.

    Further developed, and fully translated into English, this Communion service was included, one year later, in 1549, in a full prayer book, set out with a daily office, readings for Sundays and Holy Days, the Communion Service, Public Baptism, of Confirmation, of Matrimony, The Visitation of the Sick, At a Burial and the Ordinal (added in 1550) (Gibson 910). The Preface to this edition, which contained Cranmer's explanation as to why a new prayer book was necessary, began: "There was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or so sure established, which in continuance of time hath not been corrupted." Although the work is commonly attributed to Cranmer, its detailed origins are obscure (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 45) (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 414). A group of bishops and divines met first at Chertsey and then at Windsor in 1548, drawn from both conservatives and reformers, agreed only "the service of the church ought to be in the mother tongue"(Procter & Frere 1965, p. 47). Cranmer collected the material from many sources; even the opening of Preface (above) was borrowed (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 225). He borrowed much from German sources, particularly from work commissioned by Hermann von Wied, Archbishop of Cologne; and also from Osiander (to whom he was related by marriage) (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 414). The Church Order of Brandenberg and Nuremberg was partly the work of the latter. Many phrases are characteristic of the German reformer Martin Bucer, or of the Italian Peter Martyr, (who was staying with Cranmer at the time of the finalising of drafts), or of his chaplain, Thomas Becon. However, to Cranmer is 'credited the overall job of editorship and the overarching structure of the book' including the systematic amendment of his materials to remove any idea that human merit contributed to their salvation (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 417).

    The Communion service of 1549 maintained the format of distinct rites of Consecration and Communion, that had been introduced the previous year; but with the Latin rite of the Mass (chiefly following the familiar structure in the Use of Sarum), translated into English. By outwardly maintaining familiar forms, Cranmer hoped to establish the practice of weekly congregational Communion, and included exhortations to encourage this; and instructions that Communion should never be received by the priest alone. This represented a radical change from late medieval practice—whereby the primary focus of congregational worship was taken to be attendance at the consecration, and adoration of the elevated Consecrated Host. In late medieval England, congregations only regularly received Communion at Easter; and otherwise individual lay people might expect to receive Communion only when gravely ill, or in the form of a Nuptial Mass on being married.

    Cranmer's work of simplification and revision was also applied to the Daily Offices, which were to become Morning, and Evening Prayer; and which he hoped would also serve as a daily form of prayer to be used by the Laity, thus replacing both the late medieval lay observation of the Latin Hours of the Virgin, and its English equivalent, the Primer. This simplification was anticipated by the work of Cardinal Francis Quiñones, a Spanish Franciscan, in his abortive revision of the Roman Breviary published in 1537 (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 27). Cranmer took up Quiñones's principle that everything should be sacrificed to secure continuity in singing the Psalter and reading the Bible. His first draft, produced during Henry's reign, retained the traditional seven distinct Canonical hours of Office prayer; but in his second draft, while he retained the Latin, he consolidated these into two (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 34). The 1549 book then dispensed with the Latin, and with all non-biblical readings; and established a rigorously biblical cycle of readings for Morning and Evening Prayer (set according to the calendar year, rather than the ecclesiastical year) and a Psalter to be read consecutively throughout each month. He provided that the New Testament (other than the Book of Revelation) be read through three times in a year, while the Old Testament, including the Apocrypha would be read through once. Of the set canticles, only the Te Deum was retained of the non-biblical material.

    Introduced on Whitsunday 1549, after considerable debate and revision in Parliament—but there is no evidence that it was ever submitted to either Convocation—it was said to have pleased neither reformers nor their opponents, indeed the Catholic Bishop Gardiner could say of it was that it "was patient of a catholic interpretation". It was widely unpopular in the parishes, especially in places such as Devon and Cornwall (Duffy (b) 2003, p. 131). Particularly unpopular was the banning of processions and the sending out of commissioners to enforce the new requirements. There was widespread opposition to the introduction of regular congregational Communion, partly because the extra costs of bread and wine that would fall on the parish[dubious – discuss]; but mainly out of an intense resistance to undertaking in regular worship, a religious practice previously associated with marriage or illness.

    The book was, from the outset, intended only as a temporary expedient, as Bucer was assured having met Cranmer for the first time in April 1549: 'concessions...made both as a respect for antiquity and to the infirmity of the present age' as he wrote (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 411). It kept the appearance of the Mass but abandoned its theology. A. H. Couratin in a set of unpublished Oxford University lectures from 1958 described it as a "bogus Mass".[citation needed] Both Bucer and Peter Martyr wrote detailed proposals for modification; Bucer's Censura ran to 28 chapters which influenced Cranmer significantly though he did not follow them slavishly and the new book was duly produced in 1552, making "fully perfect" what was already implicit (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 71) (McCulloch 1996, p. 505). The policy of incremental reform was now unveiled: more Roman Catholic practices were now excised, as doctrines had in 1549 been subtly changed. Thus, in the Eucharist, gone were the words Mass and altar; the 'Lord have mercy' was interleaved into a recitation of the Ten Commandments and the Gloria was removed to the end of the service. The Eucharistic prayer was split in two so that Eucharistic bread and wine were shared immediately after the words of institution (This is my Body..This is my blood...in remembrance of me.); while its final element, the Prayer of Oblation, (with its reference to an offering of a 'Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving'), was transferred, much changed, to a position after the priest and congregation had received Communion, and was made optional with an alternative prayer of thanksgiving provided. The Elevation of the Host had been forbidden in 1549; all manual acts were now omitted. The words at the administration of Communion which, in the prayer book of 1549 described the Eucharistic species as 'The body of our Lorde Jesus Christe...', 'The blood of our Lorde Jesus Christe...' were replaced with the words 'Take, eat, in remembrance that Christ died for thee..' etc. The Peace, at which in the early Church the congregation had exchanged a greeting, was removed altogether. Vestments such as the stole, chasuble and cope were no longer to be worn, but only a surplice. It was the final stage of the reformers' work of removing all elements of sacrificial offering from the Latin Mass; so that it should cease to be seen as a ritual at which the priest, on behalf of the faithful offered Christ's body and blood to God; and might rather be seen as a ritual whereby Christ shared his body and blood, according to a different sacramental theology, with the faithful.

    Cranmer recognized that the 1549 rite of Communion had been capable of conservative misinterpretation and misuse, in that the consecration rite might still be undertaken even when no congregational Communion followed. Consequently, in 1552 he thoroughly integrated Consecration and Communion into a single rite, with congregational preparation preceding the words of institution—such that it would not be possible to mimic the Mass with the priest communicating alone. He appears nevertheless, to have been resigned to being unable for the present to establish in parishes the weekly practice of receiving Communion; so he restructured the service so as to allow ante-Communion as a distinct rite of worship—following the Communion rite through the readings and offertory, as far as the intercessory "Prayer for the Church Militant".

    Diarmaid MacCulloch suggests that Cranmer's own Eucharistic theology in these years approximated most closely to that of Heinrich Bullinger; but that he intended the Prayer Book to be acceptable to the widest range of Reformed Eucharistic belief, including the high sacramental theology of Bucer and John Calvin (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 615). At the same time, however, Cranmer intended that constituent parts of the rites gathered into the Prayer Book should still, so far as possible, be recognizably derived from traditional forms and elements.

    In the Baptism service the signing with the cross was moved until after the baptism and the exorcism, the anointing, the putting on of the chrysom robe and the triple immersion were omitted. Most drastic of all was the removal of the Burial service from church: it was to take place at the graveside[citation needed]. In 1549, there had been provision for a Requiem (not so called) and prayers of commendation and committal, the first addressed to the deceased. All that remained was a single reference to the deceased, giving thanks for their delivery from 'the myseryes of this sinneful world'. This new Order for the Burial of the Dead was a drastically stripped-down memorial service designed to undermine definitively the whole complex of traditional beliefs about Purgatory and intercessory prayer (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 81) (Duffy (a) 1992, pp. 472–5).

    In other respects, however, both the Baptism and Burial services imply a theology of salvation that accords notably less with Reformed teachings than do the counterpart passages in the Articles of Religion. In the Burial service, the possibility that a deceased person who has died in the faith may nevertheless not be counted amongst God's elect, is not entertained. In the Baptism service the priest explicitly pronounces the baptised infant as being now regenerate. In both cases, conformity with strict Reformed Protestant principles would have resulted in a conditional formulation. The continued inconsistency between the Articles of Religion and the Prayer Book remained a point of contention for Puritans; and would in the 19th century come close to tearing the Church of England apart, through the course of the Gorham judgement.

    The Orders of Morning and Evening Prayer were extended by the inclusion of a penitential section at the begining including a corporate confession of sin and a general absolution, although the text was printed only in Morning Prayer with rubrical directions to use it in the evening as well. The general pattern of Bible reading in 1549 was retained (as it was in 1559) except that distinct Old and New Testament readings were now specified for Morning and Evening Prayer on certain feast days. Following the publication of the 1552 Prayer Book, a revised English Primer was published in 1553; adapting the Offices and Morning and Evening Prayer, and other prayers, for lay domestic piety (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 510).

    Before the book was in general use, however, Edward VI died. In 1553, Mary, upon her succession to the throne, restored the old religion. The Mass was re-established, altars, roods and statues were re-instated; an attempt was made to restore the Church to its Roman affiliation. Cranmer was punished for his work in the English Reformation by being burned at the stake on 21 March 1556. Nevertheless, the 1552 book was to survive. After Mary's death in 1558, it became the primary source for the Elizabethan Book of Common Prayer, with subtle if significant changes only.

    Hundreds of Protestants fled into exile—establishing an English church in Frankfurt am Main. A bitter, and very public, dispute ensued between those, like Edmund Grindal and Richard Cox, who wished to preserve in exile the exact form of worship of the 1552 Prayer Book; and those, like John Knox the pastor of the congregation, who regarded that book as still partially tainted with compromise. Eventually in 1555 the civil authorities expelled Knox and his supporters to Geneva, where they adopted a new Prayer Book The Form of Prayers, that derived chiefly from Calvin's French La Forme des Prières (Maxwell 1965, p. 5). Consequently, when the accession of Elizabeth I re-asserted the dominance of Protestantism in England, there remained a significant body of Reformed believers who were nevertheless hostile to the Book of Common Prayer. John Knox took The Form of Prayers with him to Scotland, where it formed the basis of the Scots Book of Common Order.

    Thus, under Elizabeth, a more permanent enforcement of the Reformed religion was undertaken, and the 1552 book was republished in 1559, scarcely altered (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 94).

    The alterations, though minor, were however to cast a long shadow. One, the "Ornaments Rubric", related to what was worn. Instead of the banning of all vestments save the rochet (for bishops) and the surplice for parish clergy, it permitted 'such ornaments...as were in use...in the second year of K. Edward VI'. This allowed substantial leeway for more traditionalist clergy to retain some of the vestments which they felt were appropriate to liturgical celebration (at least until the Queen gave further instructions under the Act of Uniformity of 1559). It was to be the basis of claims in the 19th Century that vestments such as chasubles, albs, and stoles were legal. At the Communion, the words from the 1549 book 'the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ' etc. was combined with the words of Edward's second book, 'Take eat in remembrance.' etc. The instruction to the congregation to kneel at the Communion was retained; but the accompanying Black Rubric denying any "real and essential presence" of Christ's flesh and blood, was removed (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 527). The conservative nature of these changes underlines the fact that Protestantism was by no means universally popular – a fact that the queen herself recognized: her revived Act of Supremacy, giving her the ambiguous title of Supreme Governor passed without difficulty, but the Act of Uniformity 1559 giving statutory force to the Prayer Book, passed through Parliament by only three votes (MacCulloch (a) 1996, p. 101). It made constitutional history in being imposed by the laity alone, as all the bishops, except those imprisoned by the Queen and unable to attend, voted against it (Guy 1988, p. 262). Convocation had made its position clear by affirming the traditional doctrine of the Eucharist, the authority of the Pope, and the reservation by divine law to ecclesiastics 'of handling and defining concerning the things belonging to faith, sacraments, and discipline ecclesiastical' (Clarke 1954, p. 182).

    After the several innovations and reversals, the new forms of worship took time to settle in. Among Cranmer's innovations, retained in the new book was the requirement of weekly communion. In practice, as before the Reformation, many received communion rarely, as little as once a year in some cases; George Herbert estimated it as no more than six times (Marsh 1998, p. 50). However practice was variable: very high attendance at festivals was in most places the order of the day and in some places regular communion was very popular, in other places they stayed away or sent "a servant to be the liturgical representative of their household." (Maltby 1998, p. 123) (Furlong 2000, p. 43). Few parish clergy were initially licensed to preach by the bishops; in the absence of a licensed preacher, Sunday services were required to be accompanied by reading one of the homilies written by Cranmer (Chapman 2006, p. 29). George Herbert was however, not alone in his enthusiasm for preaching which he regarded as one of the prime functions of a parish priest (Maltby 1998, p. 67). Music was much simplified; and a radical distinction developed between, on the one hand, parish worship where only the metrical psalms of Sternhold and Hopkins might be sung; and on the other hand, worship in churches with organs and surviving choral foundations, where the music of John Marbeck and others was developed into a rich choral tradition (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 125) (Marsh 1998, p. 31). The whole act of parish worship might take well over two hours; and accordingly, churches were equipped with pews in which households could sit together (whereas in the medieval church, men and women had worshipped separately). Diarmaid MacCulloch describes the new act of worship as, "a morning marathon of prayer, scripture reading, and praise, consisting of mattins, litany, and ante-communion, preferably as the matrix for a sermon to proclaim the message of scripture anew week by week." (Furlong 2000, p. 43).

    Many ordinary churchgoers—that is, those who could afford a copy, as it was expensive—would own a copy of the prayer book. Judith Maltby cites a story of parishioners at Flixton in Suffolk who brought their own prayer books to church in order to shame their Vicar into conforming with it: they eventually ousted him (Maltby 1998, p. 44). Between 1549 and 1642, roughly 290 editions of the prayer book were produced (Maltby 1998, p. 24). Before the end of the Civil War and the introduction of the 1662 prayer book, something like a half a million prayer books are estimated to have been in circulation (Maltby 1998, p. 24).

    On Elizabeth's death in 1603, the 1559 book, substantially that of 1552 which had been regarded as offensive by the likes of Bishop Stephen Gardiner as being a break with the tradition of the Western church, had come to be regarded in some quarters as unduly Catholic. On his accession and following the so-called Millenary Petition, James I called the Hampton Court Conference in 1604—the same meeting of bishops and Puritan divines that initiated the Authorized version of the Bible. This was in effect a series of two conferences: (i) between James and the Bishops; (ii) between James and the Puritans on the following day. The Puritans raised four areas of concern: purity of doctrine; the means of maintaining it; church government; and the Book of Common Prayer. Here Confirmation, the cross in baptism, private baptism, the use of the surplice, kneeling at the communion, reading the Apocrypha; and subscription to the BCP and Articles were all touched on. On the third day, after James had received a report back from the bishops and made final modifications, he announced his decisions to the Puritans and Bishops.(Procter & Frere 1965, pp. 138-140) The business of making the changes was then entrusted to a small committee of bishops and the Privy Council and, apart from tidying up details, this committee introduced into Morning and Evening Prayer a prayer for the Royal Family; added several thanksgivings to the Occasional Prayers at the end of the Litany; altered the rubrics of Private Baptism limiting it to the minister of the parish, or some other lawful minister, but still allowing it in private houses (the Puritans had wanted it only in the church); and added to the Catechism the section on the sacraments. The changes were put into effect by means of an explanation issued by James in the exercise of his prerrogative under the terms of the 1559 Act of Uniformity and Act of Supremacy. (Procter & Frere 1965, pp. 140-143)

    With the defeat of Charles I (1625–1649) in the Civil War the Puritan pressure, exercised through a much-changed Parliament, had increased. Puritan-inspired petitions for the removal of the prayer book and episcopacy 'root and branch' resulted in local disquiet in many places and eventually the production of locally organized counter petitions. The Parliamentary government had its way but it became clear that the division was not between Catholics and Protestants, but between Puritans and those who valued the Elizabethan settlement. (Maltby 1998, p. 24). The 1604 book was finally outlawed by Parliament in 1645 to be replaced by the Directory of Public Worship, which was more a set of instructions than a prayer book. How widely the Directory was used is not certain; there is some evidence of its having been purchased, in churchwardens' accounts, but not widely. The Prayer Book certainly was used clandestinely in some places, not least because the Directory made no provision at all for burial services. Following the execution of Charles I in 1649 and the establishment of the Commonwealth under Lord Protector Cromwell, it would not be reinstated until shortly after the restoration of the monarchy to England.

    John Evelyn records in his Diary taking Communion according to the 1604 Prayer Book rite:

    Christmas Day 1657. I went to London with my wife to celebrate Christmas Day. . . Sermon ended, as [the minister] was giving us the holy sacrament, the chapel was surrounded with soldiers, and all the communicants and assembly surprised and kept prisoners by them, some in the house, others carried away... These wretched miscreants held their muskets against us as we came up to receive the sacred elements, as if they would have shot us at the altar.

    Laud's abortive 1637 Prayer book.In 1557, the Scots Protestant lords had adopted the English Prayer Book of 1552, for reformed worship in Scotland. However, when John Knox returned to Scotland in 1559, he continued to use the Form of Prayer he had created for the English exiles in Geneva, and in 1564, this supplanted the Book of Common Prayer under the title of the Book of Common Order.

    Following the accession of King James VI of Scotland to the throne of England, his son King Charles I, with the assistance of Archbishop Laud sought to impose the prayer book on Scotland (Perry 1922). The book concerned was not, however, the 1559 book but very much that of 1549,the first book of Edward VI. First used in 1637, it was never accepted, having been violently rejected by the Scots. Following the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (including the English Civil War), the Church of Scotland was re-established on a presbyterian basis but by the Act of Comprehension 1690, the rump of Episcopalians were allowed to hold onto their benefices. For liturgy they looked to Laud's book and in 1724 the first of the 'Wee Bookies' was published, containing, for the sake of economy, the central part of the Communion beginning with the Offertory (Perry 1922, Chapter 4).

    Between then and 1764, when a more formal revised version was published, a number of things happened which were to separate the Scottish Episcopal liturgy more firmly from either the English books of 1549 or 1559. First, informal changes were made to the order of the various parts of the service and inserting words indicating a sacrificial intent to the Eucharist; secondly, as a result of Bishop Rattray's researches into the liturgies of St. James and St. Clement, published in 1744, the form of the invocation was changed. These changes were incorporated into the 1764 book which was to be the liturgy of the Scottish Episcopal Church (until 1911 when it was revised) but it was to influence the liturgy of the Episcopal Church in the United States. A completely new revision was finished in 1929, and several alternative orders of the communion service and other services have been prepared since then.

    The 1662 prayer book was printed only two years after the restoration of the monarchy, following the Savoy Conference convened by Royal Warrant to review the book of 1559 (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 169). Attempts by Presbyterians led by Richard Baxter to gain approval for an alternative service book failed. Their major objections (exceptions) of the English Puritans were: firstly, that it was improper for the lay congregation to take any vocal part in prayer (as in the Litany or Lord's Prayer), other than to say "Amen"; secondly, that no set prayer should exclude the option of an extempore alternative from the Minister; thirdly, that the Minister should have the option to omit part of the set liturgy at his discretion; fourthly, that short Collects should be replaced by longer prayers and exhortations; and fifthly, that all surviving "Catholic" ceremonial should be removed (Harrison 1982, p. 53). In reply to the Presbyterian Exceptions, some 600 changes were made to the book of 1559, mostly minor; giving the Puritans little of what they wanted, but implementing rather more (though by no means all) of the changes suggested by High Anglicans (Edwards 1983, p. 312). Among them was the reference, in the prayer for the Church Militant, to those 'departed this life in thy faith and fear', contradicting the statement at the beginning of the prayer that it was for the church 'militant here in earth'. Secondly, an attempt was made to restore the Offertory. This was achieved by the insertion of the words 'and oblations' into the prayer for the Church and the revision of the rubric so as to require the monetary offerings to be brought to the Table (instead of being put in the poor box) and the bread and wine placed upon the Table. Previously it had not been clear when and how bread and wine got onto the altar. The so-called manual acts, whereby the priest took the bread and the cup during the prayer of consecration, which had been deleted in 1552, were restored; and an "Amen" was inserted after the words of institution and before the Communion, hence separating the elements of Consecration and Communion that Cranmer had tried to knit together. After the communion, the unused but consecrated bread and wine were to be reverently consumed in church rather than being taken away for the Priest's own use. By such subtle means were Cranmer's purposes further confused, leaving it for generations to argue over the precise theology of the rite. One change made that constituted a concession to the Presbyterian Exceptions, was the updating and re-insertion of the so-called Black Rubric, which had been removed in 1559. This now declared that kneeling in order to receive the communion did not imply adoration of the species of the Eucharist nor 'to any Corporal Presence of Christ's natural Flesh and Blood'—which, said the rubric, were in heaven, not here.

    Unable to accept the new book 1,760 ministers were deprived of their livings (Procter & Frere 1965, p. 201). In effect, the 1662 Prayer Book marked the end of a period of just over 100 years, when a common form of liturgy served for almost all Reformed public worship in England; and the start of the continuing division between Anglicans and Nonconformists (Edwards 1983, p. 313). The actual language of the 1662 revision was little changed from that of Cranmer. With two exceptions, some words and phrases which had become archaic were modernized; secondly, the readings for the Epistle and Gospel at the Holy Communion, which had been set out in full since 1549, were now set to the text of the 1611 Authorized Version of the Bible. The Psalter, which had not been printed out in the 1549, 1552 or 1559 Books—was in 1662 provided in Miles Coverdale's translation from the Great Bible of 1538.

    It was this edition which was to be the official Book of Common Prayer, during the growth of the British Empire, and, as a result, has been a great influence on the prayer books of Anglican churches worldwide, liturgies of other denominations in English, and of the English language as a whole.

    After the 1662 prayer book, development ceased in England until the twentieth century; that it did was, however, a bit of a close run thing. On the death of Charles II his brother, a Roman Catholic, became James II. James wished to achieve toleration for those of his own Roman Catholic faith, whose practices were still banned. This, however, drew the Presbyterians closer to the Church of England in their common desire to resist 'popery'; talk of reconciliation and liturgical compromise was thus in the air. But with the flight of James in 1688 and the arrival of the Calvinist William of Orange the position of the parties changed. The Presbyterians could achieve toleration of their practices without such a right being given to Roman Catholics and without, therefore, their having to submit to the Church of England, even with a liturgy more acceptable to them. They were now in a much stronger position to demand changes that were ever more radical. John Tillotson, Dean of Canterbury pressed the king to set up a Commission to produce such a revision (Fawcett 1973, p. 26). The so-called Liturgy of Comprehension of 1689, which was the result, conceded two thirds of the Presbyterian demands of 1661; but when it came to Convocation the members, now more fearful of William's perceived agenda, did not even discuss it and its contents were, for a long time, not even accessible (Fawcett 1973, p. 45). This work, however, did go on to influence the prayer books of many British colonies.

    By the 19th century other pressures upon the book of 1662 had arisen. Adherents of the Oxford Movement, begun in 1833, raised questions about the relationship of the Church of England to the apostolic church and thus about its forms of worship. Known as Tractarians after their production of Tracts for the Times on theological issues, they advanced the case for the Church of England being essentially a part of the 'Western Church', of which the Roman Catholic Church was the chief representative. The illegal use of elements of the Roman rite, the use of candles, vestments and incense, practices known as Ritualism, had become widespread and led to the Public Worship Regulation Act 1874 which established a new system of discipline, intending to bring the 'Romanisers' into conformity (Carpenter 1933, p. 234). The Act had no effect on illegal practices: five clergy were imprisoned for contempt of court and after the trial of the much loved Bishop Edward King of Lincoln, it became clear that some revision of the liturgy had to be embarked upon (Carpenter 1933, p. 246).

    One branch of the ritualistic movement argued that both 'Romanisers' (by imitating the Church of Rome) and their Evangelical opponents (by imitating Reformed churches) transgressed the Ornaments Rubric of 1559, 'that such Ornaments of the Church, and of the Ministers thereof, at all Times of their Ministration, shall be retained, and be in use, as were in this Church of England, by the Authority of Parliament, in the Second Year of the Reign of King Edward the Sixth'. These adherents of ritualism, among whom were Percy Dearmer and others, claimed that the Ornaments Rubric prescribed the ritual usages of the Sarum Rite with the exception of a few minor things already abolished by the early reformation. Following a Royal Commission report in 1906, work began on a new prayer book, work that was to take twenty years.

    In 1927, this proposed prayer book was finished. It was decided, during development, that the use of the services therein would be decided on by each given congregation, so as to avoid as much conflict as possible with traditionalists. With these open guidelines the book was granted approval by the Church of England Convocations and Church Assembly in July 1927. Since the Church of England is a state church, a further step, sending the proposed revision to Parliament, was required. A Resolution under the Church of England Assembly (Powers) Act 1919, directing that the Measure should be presented to His Majesty, was passed in the House of Lords by a large majority. However a similar resolution was defeated in the House of Commons on December 15, 1927 when the MPs William Joynson-Hicks and Rosslyn Mitchell "reached and inflamed all the latent Protestant prejudices in the House" and argued strongly against it on the grounds that the proposed book was "papistical" and was a restoration of the Roman Mass and implied the doctrine of Transubstantiation.

    Early in the year 1928 a second Measure (known as the Prayer Book Measure 1928) was introduced in the Church Assembly, proposing to authorise the use of the Deposited Book with certain amendments thereto which were set out in a Schedule to Measure. This Measure again was approved by large majorities in both the Convocations and the Church Assembly; but a Resolution directing that it should be presented to His Majesty was defeated in the House of Commons on June 14, 1928. In response to this rejection, the bishops issued a unanimous statement, asserting the Church's right to order its forms of worship, and in 1929 the Upper House of the Convocation of Canterbury resolved that bishops might approve the use of the 1928 book, notwithstanding the lack of parliamentary authority. It became common for Prayer Books to print the 1662 and 1928 forms of service in parallel columns, although the legal basis of the revision remained unclear. The 1928 revised forms of Matrimony and Baptism were quite widely adopted, but those of other rites tended not to be; the consequence, in practice, being very wide variation in liturgical practice from parish to parish, with very few churchmen adhering consistently to the strict observation of either the 1662 or the 1928 forms of worship.

    The effect of the failure of the 1928 book was salutary: no further attempts were made to change the book, other than those required for the changes to the monarchy. Instead a different process, that of producing an alternative book, led to the publication of Series 1, 2 and 3 in the 1960s, the 1980 Alternative Service Book and subsequently to the 2000 Common Worship series of books. Both differ substantially from the Book of Common Prayer, though the latter includes in the Order Two form of the Holy Communion a very slight revision of the prayer book service, largely along the lines proposed for the 1928 Prayer Book. Order One follows the pattern of modern liturgical scholarship.

    In 2003, a Roman Catholic adaptation of the BCP was published called the Book of Divine Worship. It is a compromise of material drawn from the proposed 1928 book, the 1979 ECUSA book, and the Roman Missal. Catholic converts from Anglicanism within the Anglican Use published it primarily for their use.

    With British colonial expansion from the seventeenth century onwards, the Anglican Church was planted across the globe. These churches at first used and then revised the use of the Prayer Book, until they, like their parent, produced prayer books which took into account the developments in liturgical study and practice in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, which come under the general heading of the Liturgical Movement.

    The Book Of Common Prayers in Africa is the same as the ones in other places each province has its own signature which is put a the cover pages of the book as there are some words that differ from province to another. In yoruba it is known as "Iwe Adura ti gbogbo Ijo Anglikan".

    The Book of Common Prayer is called 公禱書 in Chinese (pinyin:Gung Dao Shu, Jyutping: Gung Tou Sy). The former dioceses in the now defunct Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui had their own Book of Common Prayer. The General Synod and the College of Bishops of Chung Hwa Sheng Kung Hui planned to publish a unified version for the use of all Anglican churches in China in 1949, which was the 400th anniversary of the first publishing of the Book of Common Prayer. After the communists took over mainland China, the Diocese of Hong Kong and Macao became independent of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, and continued to use the edition issued in Shanghai in 1938 with a revision in 1959. This edition, also called the "Black-Cover Book of Common Prayer" 黑皮公禱書 because of its black cover, still remains in use after the establishment of the Hong Kong Sheng Kung Hui (Anglican province in Hong Kong). The language style of "Black-Cover Book of Common Prayer" is closer to Classical Chinese than contemporary Chinese.

    The Anglican Church of Korea has made a 1965 translation of the BCP in Korean and called it "gong-do-gi-do-mun" meaning common prayers. In 1994, the prayers announced "allowed" by the 1982 Bishops Council of the Anglican Church of Korea was published in a second version of the Book of Common Prayers In 2004, the National Anglican Council published the third and the current Book of Common Prayers known as "seoung-gong-hwe gi-do-seo" or the "Anglican Prayers", including the Daily Masses, Special Masses, Baptism, Confirmation, Funeral Mass, Wedding Mass, Rite of Ordination Mass, and all of the other events the Anglican Church of Korea celebrates. The Diction of the books have changed from the 1965 version to the 2004 version. For example, the word "God" which used to be "Cheon-joo" was altered to "ha-nu-nim" according to the Public Christian translation. The Bible that the Anglican Church of Korea uses is the 1994 edition called the "gong-dong beon-yuk-seong-seo" or the Common Translation Bible.

    The Church of South India was the first modern Episcopal uniting church, consisting as it did, from its foundation in 1947, at the time of Indian independence, of Anglicans, Methodists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Reformed Christians. Its liturgy, from the first, combined the free use of Cranmer's language with an adherence to the principles of congregational participation and the centrality of the Eucharist, much in line with the Liturgical Movement. Because it was a minority church of widely differing traditions in a non-Christian culture (except in Kerala, where Christianity has a long history), practice varied wildly.

    As the Philippines is connected to the worldwide Anglican Communion through the Episcopal Church in the Philippines, the main edition of the Book of Common Prayer throughout the Islands is the same as that of the United States. However, with the granting of the full autonomy on 1 May 1990, the Philippine Independent Church, which is in full communion with the Anglican Communion, has published its own Book of Common Prayer. This is notable for the inclusion of the prayers for the Misa de Gallo, a popular tradition among Filipinos.

    Aside from the American Book of Common Prayer and the newly published Philippine Book of Common Prayer, the Chinese community of Saint Stephen's Pro-Cathedral in the Diocese of the Central Philippines uses the English-Chinese Diglot Book of Common Prayers, published by the Episcopal Church of Southeast Asia.

    William Bedell had undertaken an Irish translation of the Book of Common Prayer in 1606. An Irish translation of the revised prayer book of 1662 was effected by John Richardson (1664–1747) and published in 1712. It has been revised several times, and the present edition has been used since 2004.[clarification needed]

    An Act of Parliament passed in the year 1563, entitled “An Act for the Translating of the Bible and the Divine Service into the Welsh Tongue,” ordered that the Old and New Testament, together with the Book of Common Prayer, were to be translated into Welsh. A translation by Richard Davies, bishop of St David's and the scholar William Salesbury was published in 1567 by Humphrey Toy as Y Llyfr Gweddi Gyffredin. A new revision — probably by Bishop George Griffith (1601–1666), of St Asaph - based on the revised English book of 1662, was published in 1664.[1]

    Even after the creation of the Church in Wales 1920, the 1662 book (and its Welsh equivalent) was used until 1966, when trials of new services began. The current book was published in 1984, and is currently under revision.

    The first Manx translation of the Book of Common Prayer was made by Bishop John Phillips of Sodor and Man in 1610. A more successful "New Version" by Bishop Mark Hildesley (1698–1772) was in use until 1824 when English liturgy became universal on the island.[1]

    The failure to translate the first Prayer Book into the Cornish language and the imposition of English liturgy over the Latin rite in the whole of Cornwall, led to the Prayer Book Rebellion of 1549.(Caraman)

    The Anglican Church of Australia, until 1981 officially known as the Church of England in Australia and Tasmania, became self-governing in 1961. Among other things the General Synod agreed that the Book of Common Prayer was to 'be regarded as the authorised standard of worship and doctrine in this Church ...'. In 1978 An Australian Prayer Book was produced which sought to adhere to this principle, so that where the Liturgical Committee could not agree on a formulation, the words or expressions of the BCP were to be used (The Church of England in Australia Trust Corporation 1978). The result was conservative revision.

    In 1995 a similar process could be observed as elsewhere with the production of A Prayer Book for Australia which departed from both the structure and wording of the BCP. The process was accompanied by numerous objections, notably from the deeply conservatively evangelical Diocese of Sydney which noted the loss of BCP wording and of an explicit 'biblical doctrine of substitutionary atonement'. The Diocese of Sydney has developed its own small prayer book, called Sunday Services, to supplement the existing prayer book and preserve the original theology, which the Sydney diocese asserts has been changed.

    The Anglican Church of Canada developed its first Book of Common Prayer separately from the English version in 1918, which received final authorization from General Synod in 1922. The revision of 1959 was much more substantial, bearing a family relationship to that of the abortive 1928 book in England. The language was conservatively modernized, and additional seasonal material was added. As in England, while many prayers were retained the structure of the Communion service was altered: a Prayer of Oblation was added to the Eucharistic prayer after the 'words of institution', thus reflecting the rejection of Cranmer's theology in liturgical developments across the Anglican Communion. More controversially, the Psalter included in the book omitted certain sections, including the entirety of Psalm 58.[2] General Synod gave final authorization to the revision in 1962, to coincide with the 300th anniversary of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer. A French translation, Le Recueil des Prières de la Communauté Chrétienne, was published in 1967.

    After a period of experimentation with the publication of various supplements, the Book of Alternative Services was published in 1985. This book (which owes much to Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Anglican, and other sources) has widely supplanted the 1959 book, though the latter remains authorized. As in other places, there has been a reaction and the Canadian version of the Book of Common Prayer has found supporters.

    The Book of Common Prayer has also been translated into these North American indigenous languages: Cowitchan, Cree, Haida, Ntlakyapamuk, Slavey, Eskimo-Aleut, Dakota, Delaware, Mohawk, Ojibwe.[3]

    Joseph Gilfillan was the chief editor of the 1911 Ojibwa edition of the Book of Common Prayer entitled Iu Wejibuewisi Mamawi Anamiawini Mazinaigun (Iw Wejibwewizi Maamawi-anami'aawini Mazina'igan) (Wohlers 2007, Chapter 68).

    The Episcopal Church separated itself from the Church of England in 1789, having been established in the United States in 1607. Its prayer book, published in 1790, had as its sources, the 1662 English book and the 1764 Scottish Liturgy (see above) which Bishop Seabury of Connecticut had brought over following his consecration in Aberdeen in 1784, containing elements of each (Perry 1922). The preface to the 1789 Book of Common Prayer says "this Church is far from intending to depart from the Church of England in any essential point of doctrine, discipline, or worship...further than local circumstances require." There were some notable differences. For example, in the Communion service after the words of institution there follows a Prayer of Oblation from 1549, but into which were inserted the words 'which we now offer unto thee' (in small caps) with reference to the 'holy gifts' An epiclesis was included, as in the Scottish book, though modified to meet reformist objections. Overall the book was modelled in the English Prayer Book, the Convention having resisted attempts at deletion and revision (McGarvey & Gibson 1907).

    Further revisions occurred in 1892 and 1928, in which minor changes were made, removing, for instance, some of Cranmer's Exhortations and introducing such innovations as prayers for the dead.

    In 1979, a more substantial revision was made. There were now two rites for the most common services, the first that kept most of the language of 1928, and the second using only contemporary language (some of it newly composed, and some adapted from the older language). Many changes were made in the rubrics and the shapes of the services, which were generally made for both the traditional and contemporary language versions. However, there was arguably a greater degree of continuity than was the case in England, which may account for the fact that all the books of the series, from 1790 to 1979 retain the same title. The 1979 book owes a good deal to the Liturgical Movement and to the 19th century Catholic revival. Many traditionalists, both Anglo-Catholics and Evangelicals, felt alienated by the theological changes made in the 1979 BCP, and in 1991 The Church of the Good Shepherd in Rosemont, PA published a book entitled, the Anglican Service Book which is "a traditional language adaptation of the 1979 Book of Common Prayer together with the Psalter or Psalms of David and Additional Devotions." Books like this are allowed in the Episcopal Church because of a rubric in the 1979 Prayer Book which allows for the translation of the contemporary language into the traditional language of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer.

    Even so, the revision caused some controversy and in 2000, the General Convention of the Episcopal Church issued an apology to those "offended or alienated during the time of liturgical transition to the 1979 Book of Common Prayer." Use of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer is currently discouraged. Article X of the Canons of the Episcopal Church provides that "[t]he Book of Common Prayer, as now established or hereafter amended by the authority of this Church, shall be in use in all the Dioceses of this Church," which, of course, is a reference to the 1979 Book of Common Prayer, but many parishes[4] still use it either regularly or occasionally, for pastoral sensitivity, for doctrinal reasons and for the beauty of its language.

    The Prayer Book Cross was erected in San Francisco's Golden Gate Park in 1894 as a gift from the Church of England.[5] Created by Ernest Coxhead, it stands on one of the higher points in Golden Gate Park. It is located between John F. Kennedy Drive and Park Presidio Drive, near Cross Over Drive. This 57 ft (17 m) sandstone cross commemorates the first use of the Book of Common Prayer in California by Sir Francis Drake's chaplain on June 24, 1579.

    The Book of Common Prayer has had a great influence on a number of other denominations. While theologically different, the language and flow of the service of many other churches owes a great debt to the prayer book. In particular, many Christian prayer books have drawn on the Collects for the Sundays of the Churches Year—mostly translated by Cranmer from a wide range of Christian traditions, but including a number of original compositions—which are widely recognized as masterpieces of compressed liturgical construction.

    John Wesley, an Anglican priest whose revivalist preaching led to the creation of Methodism wrote, "I believe there is no Liturgy in the world, either in ancient or modern language, which breathes more of a solid, scriptural, rational piety than the Common Prayer of the Church of England." Many Methodist churches in England and the United States continued to use a slightly revised version of the book for communion services well into the 20th century. In the United Methodist Church, the liturgy for Eucharistic celebrations is almost identical to what is found in the Book of Common Prayer, as are some of the other liturgies and services.

    A unique variant was developed in 1785 in Boston, Massachusetts when the historic King's Chapel (founded 1686) left the Episcopal Church and became an independent Unitarian church (Kings Chapel 2007). To this day, King's Chapel uniquely uses The Book of Common Prayer According to the Use in King's Chapel in its worship (Kings Chapel 2007).

    In the 1960s, when Roman Catholicism adopted a vernacular revised mass, many translations of the English prayers followed the form of Cranmer's translation.[citation needed]

    Together with the Authorized version and the works of Shakespeare, the Book of Common Prayer has been one of the three fundamental underpinnings of modern English. As it has been in regular use for centuries, many phrases from its services have passed into the English language, either as deliberate quotations or as unconscious borrowings. They are used in non-liturgical ways. For example, many authors have used quotes from the prayer book as titles for their books.

    Some examples of well-known phrases from the Book of Common Prayer are:

    "Speak now or forever hold your peace" from the marriage liturgy.
    "Till death us do part", from the marriage liturgy.
    "Earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust" from the funeral service.
    "From all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil" from the litany.
    "Read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest" from the collect for the second Sunday of Advent.
    "Evil liver" from the rubrics for Holy Communion.
    "All sorts and conditions of men" from the Order for Morning Prayer.
    "Peace in our time" from Morning Prayer, Versicles.
    The phrase "till death us do part" ("till death us depart" before 1662[6]) has been changed to "till death do us part" in some more recent prayer books, such as the 1962 Canadian Book of Common Prayer.

    References and allusions to Prayer Book services in the works of Shakespeare were tracked down and identified by Richmond Noble (Noble 1935, p. 82). Derision of the Prayer Book or its contents "in any interludes, plays, songs, rhymes, or by other open words" was a criminal offence under the 1559 Act of Uniformity,[7] and consequently Shakespeare avoids too direct reference; but Noble particularly identifies the reading of the Psalter according to the Great Bible version specified in the Prayer Book, as the biblical book generating the largest number of Biblical references in Shakespeare's plays. Noble found a total of 157 allusions to the Psalms in the plays of the First Folio, relating to 62 separate Psalms—all, save one, of which he linked to the version in the Psalter, rather than those in the Geneva Bible or Bishops' Bible. In addition, there are a small number of direct allusions to liturgical texts in the Prayer Book; e.g. Henry VIII 3:2 where Wolsey states "Vain Pomp and Glory of this World, I hate ye!", a clear reference to the rite of Public Baptism; where the Godparents are asked "Doest thou forsake the vaine pompe and glory of the worlde..?"

    More recently, P.D. James used phrases from the Book of Common Prayer and made them into bestselling titles—Devices and Desires and The Children of Men, while Alfonso Cuarón's 2006 film Children of Men placed the phrase onto cinema marquees worldwide.

    In most of the world the Book of Common Prayer can be freely reproduced as it is long out of copyright. This is not the case in the United Kingdom itself.

    In the United Kingdom, the British Crown holds the rights to the Book of Common Prayer. The rights fall outside the scope of copyright as defined in statute law. Instead, they fall under the purview of the royal prerogative and as such, they are perpetual in subsistence. Publishers are licensed to reproduce the Book of Common Prayer under letters patent. In England, Wales and Northern Ireland the letters patent are held by the Queen's Printer, and in Scotland by the Scottish Bible Board. The office of Queen's Printer has been associated with the right to reproduce the Bible for many years, with the earliest known reference coming in 1577. In England, Wales and Northern Ireland the Queen's Printer is Cambridge University Press. CUP inherited the right of being Queen's Printer when they took over the firm of Eyre & Spottiswoode in the late 20th century. Eyre & Spottiswoode had been Queen's Printer since 1901. Other letters patent of similar antiquity grant Cambridge University Press and Oxford University Press the right to produce the Book of Common Prayer independently of the Queen's Printer.

    Caraman, Philip (1994), The Western Rising 1549: the Prayer Book Rebellion, Tiverton: Westcountry Books, ISBN 189838603X  
    Careless, Sue (2003), Discovering the Book of Common Prayer: A hands-on approach (Volume 1: Daily Prayer), Toronto: Anglican Book Centre Publishing, ISBN 1-55126-398-X  
    Carpenter, Spencer Cecil (1933), Church and people, 1789-1889; a history of the Church of England from William Wilberforce to "Lux mundi", London: SPCK  
    Chapman, Mark (2006), Anglicanism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0192806939  
    Church of England (1662), The Book of Common Prayer, London: Everyman's Library (published 1999), ISBN 1-85715-241-7  
    Church of England (1957), The First and Second Prayer Books of King Edward VI, London: Everyman's Library, ISBN 0460004484  
    The Church of England in Australia Trust Corporation (1978), An Australian Prayer Book, St.Andrew's House, Sydney Square, Sydney: Anglican Information Office Press, ISBN 0-909827-7-96  
    Clarke, William Kemp Lowther (1954), Liturgy and worship : a companion to the prayer book of the Anglican communion, London: SPCK  
    Duffy (a), Eamon (1992), The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, 1400-1580, Yale University Press, ISBN 0300108281  
    Duffy (b), Eamon (2003), The Voices of Morebath: Reformation and Rebellion in an English Village, Yale University Press, ISBN 0300098251  
    Edwards, David (1983), Christian England: From the Reformation to the 18th Century, Collins, ISBN 0002151456  
    Fawcett, Timothy J. (1973), The liturgy of comprehension 1689: An abortive attempt to revise the Book of common prayer, Mayhew McCrimmon, ISBN 0855970316  
    Furlong, Monica (2000), C of E: The State It's In, Hodder & Stoughton, ISBN 0340693991  
    Gibson, E.C.S (1910), The First and Second Prayer Books of Edward VI, Everyman's Library  
    Guy, John (1988), Tudor England, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0192852132  
    Harrison, D.E.W.; Sansom, Michael C (1982), Worship in the Church of England, London: SPCK, ISBN 0-281-03843-0  
    Kings Chapel (2007), http://www.kings-chapel.org/history.html, retrieved 2007-10-10  
    Maltby, Judith (1998), Prayer Book and People in Elizabethan and Early Stuart England, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0521453135  
    Marsh, Christopher (1998), Popular Religion in Sixteenth-Century England: Holding their Peace, Macmillan, ISBN 0312210949  
    Maxwell, William (1965), The Liturgical Portions of the Genevan Service Book, The Faith Press  
    MacCulloch (a), Diarmaid (1996), Thomas Cranmer, Yale University Press, ISBN 0-300-06688-0  
    MacCulloch (b), Diarmaid (1999), "Introduction", in Church of England, The Book of Common Prayer, London: Everyman's Library, ISBN 1-85715-241-7  
    McGarvey, William; Gibson, Frederick (1907), Liturgiæ Americanæ or the Book of Common Prayer as used in the United States of America compared with the proposed book of 1786 and with the Prayer Book of the Church of England and an historical account and documents, Philadelphia Church Publishing Company  
    Noble, Richmond (1935), Shakespeare's Biblical Knowledge and Use of the Book of Common Prayer, SPCK  
    Perry, W. (1922), Scottish Prayer Book, Its Value & History, Mowbrays  
    Procter, F; Frere, W H (1965), A New History of the Book of Common Prayer, St. Martin's Press  
    Wohlers, Charles, "Chapter 68 - The Algonquian", The Book of Common Prayer among the Nations of the World, Family, http://justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/Muss-Arnolt/part7b.htm, retrieved 2007-09-10



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 13, 2015 12:38 pm

    I keep wondering if the Secret-Government and Secret Space-Program are somehow necessary -- but that both of them have gone "Rogue"??!! Once again -- I am gathering data -- while suspending judgment. I've tried to construct some type of "Big-Picture" with this thread -- but I'm NOT an "Insider". Not in this incarnation -- but who knows about other incarnations (if any)?? I've just created a "Road Less Traveled" for "Sirius-Researchers" -- as a Mental and Spiritual Exercise -- but I have no idea where this is going. I honestly don't. BTW -- Who is David Bowman?? What Would Sherry Say?? What Would Terry Say?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? That's all I'm going to say!! Sorry if I was rude to the two people who were snooping around the side of my house -- but that sort of thing sort of bothers me. A couple of days ago, I made my bi-monthly pilgrimage to a old Masonic-Cemetery. The oldest birth-date I could find was 1807!! There are literally dozens of birth and/or death dates prior to 1850!! That was almost a too primitive time. 1950 was probably about right. 2050 will probably be a Technological-Hell. I just walk through the cemetery while facing myself and thinking. It's sort of creepy to see the classic Masonic-Symbol side by side with the Upside-Down Five-Pointed Star!! There are a lot of war gravestones. I wonder about the stories of these people. It might be interesting to research the names on all of those markers!!

    I'm honestly winding this thread down -- even as I privately consider things I don't wish to discuss with anyone (publicly or privately). Compare the following "Two Bibles":

    1. Job through Luke (KJV).
    2. Genesis through Esther combined with John through Revelation (KJV).

    My primary mental and spiritual exercise involves quickly and aggressively reading Job through John (KJV) -- straight-through -- over and over -- while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I imagine doing this activity in small office-apartments under the City of London -- and under the Dark-Side of the Moon!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Reality is often quite different!! Reality is SO Overrated!! Check this out!!




    My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials, 3 knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience. 4 But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing. 5 If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him. 6 But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind. 7 For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; 8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation, 10 but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away. 11 For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits. 12 Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him. 13 Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone. 14 But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed. 15 Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death. 16 Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning. 18 Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures. 19 So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20 for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God. 21 Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does. 26 If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless. 27 Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality. 2 For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, 3 and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool," 4 have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts? 5 Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him? 6 But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts? 7 Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called? 8 If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9 but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment. 14 What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? 17 Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead. 18 But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19 You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble! 20 But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar? 22 Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect? 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24 You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way? 26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment. 2 For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4 Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell. 7 For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind. 8 But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so. 11 Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening? 12 Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom. 14 But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth. 15 This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic. 16 For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy. 18 Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.

    Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members? 2 You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3 You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures. 4 Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5 Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"? 6 But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7 Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you. 8 Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. 9 Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up. 11 Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge. 12 There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another? 13 Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit"; 14 whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away. 15 Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that." 16 But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil. 17 Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

    Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you! 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. 3 Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days. 4 Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6 You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you. 7 Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain. 8 You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand. 9 Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door! 10 My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience. 11 Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful. 12 But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13 Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms. 14 Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. 15 And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17 Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit. 19 Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back, 20 let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.

    Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

    Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed . 81 CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

    I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever. 153 RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity. 3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? 4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever. 5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose . 6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again . 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing . 9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. 11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after. 12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith. 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered . 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

    I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity. 2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it? 3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life. 4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: 5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: 8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts. 9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour. 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. 12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done . 13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool. 17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity. 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. 22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? 23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. 24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God. 25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I? 26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: 2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; 3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ; 4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ; 6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ; 7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ; 8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace. 9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? 10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. 11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. 12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life. 13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. 15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past . 16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. 18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again . 21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? 22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?

    So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter . 2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh. 6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. 7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. 9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up . 11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken . 13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished . 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor . 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words. 4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed . 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay . 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they. 9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. 11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep . 13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. 15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. 18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion. 19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God. 20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he. 4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? 7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled . 8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. 11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better? 12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?

    A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth . 2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. 3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better . 4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. 6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity. 7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart. 8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this. 11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun. 12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ? 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. 16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself? 17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? 18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city. 20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me. 24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ? 25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: 26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account: 28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found . 29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

    Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed . 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment. 6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be? 8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it. 9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. 10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity. 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God. 14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. 15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

    For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. 2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath. 3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead . 4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten . 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest . 11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: 15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard . 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.

    Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: 6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. 7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. 10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct . 11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better. 12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. 14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. 16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! 18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through . 19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry : but money answereth all things. 20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

    Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be . 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap . 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity. 9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them; 2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened , 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ; 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. 8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. 9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs. 10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. 11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd . 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. 13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 13, 2015 12:42 pm

    I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!

    Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...








    To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding; 3 To receive the instruction of wisdom , justice, and judgment, and equity; 4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion. 5 A wise man will hear , and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels: 6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings. 7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. 8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck. 10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. 11 If they say , Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: 12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: 13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: 14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: 15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: 16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. 17 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird . 18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives. 19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof. 20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets: 21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse , in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying, 22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge? 23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. 24 Because I have called , and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ; 25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: 26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ; 27 When your fear cometh as desolation , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. 28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me: 29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD: 30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. 31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices. 32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them. 33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

    My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; 2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; 3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; 4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God. 6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. 8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. 9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. 10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee: 12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things; 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness; 14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked; 15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths: 16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words; 17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God. 18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead. 19 None that go unto her return again , neither take they hold of the paths of life. 20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous. 21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it. 22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.

    My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments: 2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee. 3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: 4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man. 5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. 6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths. 7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil. 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones. 9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase: 10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. 11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction: 12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth ; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth . 13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. 16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. 17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. 20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up , and the clouds drop down the dew. 21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion: 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck. 23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble . 24 When thou liest down , thou shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down , and thy sleep shall be sweet . 25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh . 26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken. 27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it. 28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go , and come again , and to morrow I will give ; when thou hast it by thee. 29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. 30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. 31 Envy thou not the oppressor , and choose none of his ways. 32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous. 33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just. 34 Surely he scorneth the scorners : but he giveth grace unto the lowly . 35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.

    Hear , ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding. 2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law. 3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. 4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live . 5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. 6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee. 7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding. 8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour , when thou dost embrace her. 9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. 10 Hear , O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many . 11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths. 12 When thou goest , thy steps shall not be straitened ; and when thou runnest , thou shalt not stumble . 13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life. 14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. 15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away . 16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; and their sleep is taken away , unless they cause some to fall . 17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence. 18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble . 20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart. 22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh. 23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. 24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee. 25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee. 26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established . 27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.

    My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding: 2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge. 3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil: 4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword. 5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell. 6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable , that thou canst not know them. 7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth. 8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house: 9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel: 10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger; 11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed , 12 And say , How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof; 13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers , nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me! 14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly. 15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well. 16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets. 17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers ' with thee. 18 Let thy fountain be blessed : and rejoice with the wife of thy youth. 19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love. 20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman , and embrace the bosom of a stranger? 21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings. 22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins. 23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray .

    My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger , 2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth. 3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go , humble thyself, and make sure thy friend. 4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids. 5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler. 6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise : 7 Which having no guide, overseer , or ruler , 8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest. 9 How long wilt thou sleep , O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? 10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep : 11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth , and thy want as an armed man. 12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth. 13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers; 14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord . 15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy. 16 These six things doth the LORD hate : yea, seven are an abomination unto him: 17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, 18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, 19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren. 20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck. 22 When thou goest , it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest , it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest , it shall talk with thee. 23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life: 24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman. 25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids. 26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life. 27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned ? 28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned ? 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent . 30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ; 31 But if he be found , he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house. 32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul. 33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; and his reproach shall not be wiped away . 34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. 35 He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content , though thou givest many gifts.

    My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee. 2 Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye. 3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart. 4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman: 5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words. 6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement, 7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding, 8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house, 9 In the twilight, in the evening , in the black and dark night: 10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot , and subtil of heart. 11 (She is loud and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house: 12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.) 13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him, 14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows. 15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee. 16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. 17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. 18 Come , let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves. 19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey: 20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed. 21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield , with the flattering of her lips she forced him. 22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; 23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life. 24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth. 25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. 26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her. 27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

    Doth not wisdom cry ? and understanding put forth her voice? 2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths. 3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors. 4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man. 5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart. 6 Hear ; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things. 7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips. 8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them. 9 They are all plain to him that understandeth , and right to them that find knowledge. 10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold. 11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it. 12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions. 13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate . 14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength. 15 By me kings reign , and princes decree justice. 16 By me princes rule , and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. 17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me. 18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness. 19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver. 20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment: 21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures. 22 The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled , before the hills was I brought forth : 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. 32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways. 33 Hear instruction, and be wise , and refuse it not. 34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD. 36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.

    Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars: 2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table. 3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city, 4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 5 Come , eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled . 6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go in the way of understanding. 7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot. 8 Reprove not a scorner , lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. 9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. 10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. 11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied , and the years of thy life shall be increased . 12 If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest , thou alone shalt bear it. 13 A foolish woman is clamorous : she is simple, and knoweth nothing. 14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city, 15 To call passengers who go right on their ways: 16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 17 Stolen waters are sweet , and bread eaten in secret is pleasant . 18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.

    A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother. 2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death. 3 The LORD will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish : but he casteth away the substance of the wicked. 4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich . 5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame . 6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot . 8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall . 9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known . 10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall . 11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins. 13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found : but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding. 14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction. 15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty. 16 The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin. 17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth . 18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool. 19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise . 20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth. 21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom. 22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich , and he addeth no sorrow with it. 23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom. 24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted . 25 As the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation. 26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him. 27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened . 28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish . 29 The way of the LORD is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 30 The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth. 31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out . 32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.

    A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight. 2 When pride cometh , then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom. 3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them. 4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death. 5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness. 6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness. 7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth . 8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead. 9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered . 10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish , there is shouting. 11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked. 12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace . 13 A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter. 14 Where no counsel is, the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety. 15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure . 16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches. 17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh. 18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward. 19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death. 20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the LORD: but such as are upright in their way are his delight. 21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished : but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered . 22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion. 23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath. 24 There is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. 25 The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself. 26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. 27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him. 28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : but the righteous shall flourish as a branch. 29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart. 30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise. 31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.

    Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish. 2 A good man obtaineth favour of the LORD: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn . 3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved . 4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones. 5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit. 6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them. 7 The wicked are overthrown , and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand . 8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised. 9 He that is despised , and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread. 10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. 11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding. 12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit. 13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble. 14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him. 15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise. 16 A fool's wrath is presently known : but a prudent man covereth shame. 17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit. 18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health. 19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment . 20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy. 21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief. 22 Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight. 23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness. 24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute. 25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop : but a good word maketh it glad . 26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them. 27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious. 28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.

    A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke. 2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence. 3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. 4 The soul of the sluggard desireth , and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat . 5 A righteous man hateth lying : but a wicked man is loathsome , and cometh to shame . 6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner. 7 There is that maketh himself rich , yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor , yet hath great riches. 8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke. 9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out . 10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom. 11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished : but he that gathereth by labour shall increase . 12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but when the desire cometh , it is a tree of life. 13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded . 14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. 15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard. 16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly. 17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health. 18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured . 19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil. 20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be destroyed . 21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed . 22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. 23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor : but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment. 24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes . 25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want .

    Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands. 2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him. 3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them. 4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox. 5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies . 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth . 7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge. 8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit. 9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour. 10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy. 11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish . 12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness. 14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself. 15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going. 16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth , and is confident . 17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated . 18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge. 19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous. 20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends . 21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : but he that hath mercy on the poor , happy is he. 22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good. 23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury. 24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly. 25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies. 26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge. 27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. 28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince. 29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly. 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones. 31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor. 32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death. 33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding : but that which is in the midst of fools is made known . 34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people. 35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame .

    A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger. 2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness. 3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good. 4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit. 5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent . 6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble . 7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so. 8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight. 9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness. 10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die . 11 Hell and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men? 12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise. 13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken. 14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness. 15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast. 16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith. 17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. 18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain . 20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother. 21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly . 22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed : but in the multitude of counsellors they are established . 23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it! 24 The way of life is above to the wise , that he may depart from hell beneath. 25 The LORD will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow. 26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LORD: but the words of the pure are pleasant words. 27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live . 28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things. 29 The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous. 30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat . 31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise. 32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding. 33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

    The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD. 2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits. 3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established . 4 The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. 5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished . 6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil. 7 When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. 8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right. 9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps. 10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment. 11 A just weight and balance are the LORD'S: all the weights of the bag are his work. 12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness. 13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right. 14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it. 15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain. 16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver! 17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul. 18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall. 19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly , than to divide the spoil with the proud. 20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the LORD, happy is he. 21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent : and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. 22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly. 23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb , sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him. 27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire. 28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends. 29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good. 30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass . 31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness. 32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. 33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.

    Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife. 2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame , and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren. 3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts. 4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. 5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker : and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished . 6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers. 7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince. 8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth , it prospereth . 9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends. 10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool. 11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him. 12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly. 13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house. 14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with. 15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the LORD. 16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it? 17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity. 18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend. 19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction. 20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief. 21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy . 22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment. 24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth. 25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him. 26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity. 27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent spirit. 28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace , is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding .

    Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom. 2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself. 3 When the wicked cometh , then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach. 4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook. 5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment. 6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes. 7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul. 8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly. 9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster . 10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe . 11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit. 12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty , and before honour is humility. 13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him. 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear ? 15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge. 16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men. 17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him. 18 The lot causeth contentions to cease , and parteth between the mighty. 19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions are like the bars of a castle. 20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled . 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof. 22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the LORD. 23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly. 24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.

    Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool. 2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth . 3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the LORD. 4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour. 5 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape . 6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts. 7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him. 8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good. 9 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall perish . 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes. 11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression. 12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass. 13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping. 14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the LORD. 15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger . 16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die . 17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again . 18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying . 19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again . 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end. 21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the LORD, that shall stand . 22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar. 23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil. 24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again . 25 Smite a scorner , and the simple will beware : and reprove one that hath understanding , and he will understand knowledge. 26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame , and bringeth reproach . 27 Cease , my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge. 28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity. 29 Judgments are prepared for scorners , and stripes for the back of fools.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed May 13, 2015 12:45 pm

    I recently encountered someone who reminded me of a middle-aged Arvella Schuller (as strange as that sounds). This person also reminded me of a particular black woman I encountered months (or years?) previously. They both seemed to be extremely intelligent -- rather quiet -- with a lot on their mind. They both reminded me of that lady-senator in the second Babylon 5 movie -- but I can't remember her name. They both reminded me of Rachel Constantine in Contact. A genuine-insider told me that Arvella ran the Crystal Cathedral. Consider the similarities between S.R. Haddon (Contact) -- the "Father" (East of Eden) -- Mr. Edgars (Fourth and Fifth Seasons of Babylon 5) -- and a mysterious Individual of Interest I have encountered (who the Ancient Egyptian Deity knew about -- and who I seem to know from somewhere). I don't say any of this lightly -- and I could say a HUGE amount more -- but I'd rather not. I live under a self-imposed code of ethics and relative-silence. You'd almost have to be an insider to understand what I'm really talking about within this thread. This is sort of an "Open Back-Channel". Anyone can access it -- but probably very few can understand it. It's easier that way. I sometimes think it would be cool to have a 600 square-foot office-apartment in a Ritz-Carlton somewhere (perhaps with a secret elevator leading to a mag-lev train-station and/or an underground-base)!! The imagination is a wonderful thing -- but I doubt that the reality would be wonderful. Probably just the opposite.
    Carol wrote:

    Dr. Michael Salla, Exopolitics.org 5-12-15… “Extraterrestrial alliance helps
    secret space program overcome opposition to full disclosure”

    https://kauilapele.wordpress.com/2015/05/12/currently-involved-on-other-projects-but-feel-free-to-read-this-from-michael-salla/

    Corey Goode (aka GoodETxSG) has revealed more about his claimed contact experiences with a group of extraterrestrials called the Sphere Alliance that is cooperating with an alliance of secret space programs indigenous to Earth. He has earlier revealed that there are five secret space programs belonging to our current Earth civilization, as well as between five to seven space programs belonging to ancient human civilizations that are still operating. Several of these secret space programs indigenous to Earth make up what he calls the Secret Space Program (SSP) Alliance, which should not be confused with the Sphere Alliance which he claims comprise five different extraterrestrials races that are here to assist humanity deal with an upcoming “Event” that will change life dramatically on the planet.

    Corey claims to have attended several off-planet meetings where three of these extraterrestrial races belonging to the Sphere Alliance, have appeared. The alien race which he has communicated with the most is called the Blue Avians – one of whom he met with as recently as this past weekend is called “Tear-Eir”. In addition to his recent contact experiences, Corey also claims to have earlier served, from 1987 to 2007 with several secret space programs as an Intuitive Empath. In an earlier question and answer email exchange, Corey described the five secret space programs as follows:

    Solar Warden –  mainly focused on policing the Solar System and surrounding Star Clusters;
    Interplanetary Corporate Conglomerate (ICC) – focused mainly on development and aquisition of technology by any means.
    Dark Fleet – worked almost entirely outside the Sol System, Very Military (Offensive),
    “NATO TYPE SSP” – Recently in Alliance Conferences they were referred to as the “League of Nations Program.”
    Various Special Access Program SSP’s that were small, usually had the newer technology, very secretive and worked for some of the Secret Earth Governments

    In his answers to my most recent questions sent by email (see below), Corey describes why the Solar Warden space program, the first program to be established in the contemporary era, was picked by the Sphere Alliance to be given technological assistance. The Solar Warden Program along with the other programs belonging to the SSP Alliance have been given advanced technologies to neutralize the prior technological advantage of “negative” or “service-to-self” groups described as the Cabal/Illuminati, Draco Reptilians, etc.

    In addition, Corey addresses questions concerning the current political situation such as President Putin’s disappearance for 10 days (March 6-16) and the possibility that he secretly attended one of the Sphere Alliance meetings; President Obama’s March 12 comment about extraterrestrials controlling the US government; Pope Francis’ role with extraterrestrial disclosure; Edward Snowden acting with the tacit support of other NSA officials in releasing classified information; and the upcoming Sept 23 meeting between President Obama and Pope Francis.

    It’s worth mentioning that at this stage Corey has not given any documentary evidence to support his incredible claims, nor has anyone else come forward to confirm their participation in alleged meetings involving the Sphere Alliance and the 10-12 Secret Space Programs indigenous to Earth. Nevertheless, Corey has had a number of researchers who have come forward claiming that anonymous insiders have confirmed that Corey did indeed serve with one or more Secret Space Programs. The most prominent among them is David Wilcock who has given a number of presentations where he cites his exhaustive efforts through his insider contacts with knowledge of secret space programs to confirm Corey’s background.

    In my own case, I have heard from Randy Cramer (aka Captain Kaye) that what he has read so far of Corey’s testimony is consistent with his own 20 year experience with different secret space programs. In addition, to the similarities between Randy’s and Corey’s testimonies (described here), there are important similarities between Michael Relfe’s testimony of having served for 20 years on Mars in a secret space program from (1976-1996), and what Corey has revealed.

    Finally, I found Corey’s knowledge of a Secret Space Program that can be traced to the Mayan civilization as very impressive given my own personal experiences with a representative from such a program who secretly approached me in 2010. As I wrote in an earlier article, this was powerful personal corroboration that Corey’s testimony is genuine. Combined with the corroborating testimonies from other whistleblowers involved in secret space programs, I highly recommend considering Corey’s testimony as quite possibly the most comprehensive revelation of secret space programs and extraterrestrial intervention to have emerged to date.
    [/center]
    Consider, yet again, this previously posted KJV study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi.
    2. Romans through Jude.
    3. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Sacred Classical Music.
    6. Peale and Schuller.
    7. The Medical--Military--Money Complex.
    8. The Prevention--Peace--Philanthropy Complex.

    I think it might be extremely important to overexpose oneself to all of the above -- for a variety of reasons -- some of which I'd rather not talk about. I mostly lead you (and myself) to the edge of truth -- such that only those with eyes to see, and ears to hear, are able to discern what the hell I'm talking about!! Notice that Prophets and Kings combined with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- fill in the gaps left by the focus upon Job through Malachi, and Romans through Jude. This is sort of a mosaic or potpourri. If some of you big-shots want to do something cool -- get an organist to give you a private concert at the Liverpool Anglican Cathedral -- and have them play the following music -- while you silently read all 150 of the Psalms!!

    1. Grand Piece Symphonique by Cesar Franck.
    2. The Fifth Symphony by Charles Marie Widor.
    3. The Sixth Symphony by Charles Marie Widor.
    4. The Passion Symphony by Marcel Dupre.

    I'm not an "organ-only" guy. I've just chosen to take a road less traveled. I mostly prefer an integration of organ, orchestra, choir, and congregation -- mostly just singing hymns. Some of you might find the exercise I suggested to even be a bit frightening. I didn't intend to this to be a happy-clappy love-fest. It might even be considered to be sort of an initiation!! Just remember that the Sacred Must Become Secular -- and the Secular Must Become Sacred!! What Would Robert H. Schuller Say??


    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!"

    Some parts of your posts, like the last sentence in this one above, could well fit in the Humour thread, ortho, You keep hitting the nail on its head, it seems, in your view on studying theology and other statements you make about how you manage and maintain your thread. If I've understood your explanations in your thread, ortho, your intention is to invite members and visitors here and to discuss its content and find understanding and clarity due to that.

    Thank-you B.B. All of this involves a rarely achieved understanding of the world, solar system, and universe -- which I suspect "Top-People" understand very clearly. This is NOT a touchy-feely support-group. This is a royal-model walk on the wild-side!! It involves a lot of experience and experiences -- along with material provided by others. What people (and other than people) do with this is up to them.

    I keep coming back at my trying to understand, what it is that you're looking for in your thread. I'm having a go at it and move forward, by groping and trying, no hunt for an answer as if the end of this discussion should be near. The question mark may remain in it, if you get what I mean. To me it looks like this, that you show up in your thread in two different ways (or roles, deliberately chosen?)

    I guess I'm attempting to give substance to my suppositions. This discussion might never end. This is about Revelation and Mystery. A "Space-Cowboy" Individual of Interest spoke to me about "Mystery" in an approving manner. They also spoke about the "good-side" of Anna in "V" in an approving manner. They spoke to me about pre-cognition and remote-viewing (with military-applications). They spoke to me about who should "really run the world". They spoke to me about how UFO's work (something about gravity and always falling). They spoke of wishing to construct a UFO. They spoke of working with the Pentagon. They spoke to me about Orion. They reminded me of the "Cowboy" in Mulholland Drive.

    At times you're the observer looking at its content from without, which seems to be the intention of the initial plan, with your US of the SS-Final Cut. At other times you're the person actively present in your thread, sharing your observations and feelings on how you see yourself doing and the probable futility of it in the eyes of others, as you seem to perceive may be the case.

    I pretend to be someone I'm not -- to create a Science-Fictional Psycho-Drama -- to make points which could not otherwise be made. This mostly seems to have fallen on "deaf-ears". It's probably mostly a personal-exercise which I am sharing with a few alphabet-interns. I wonder how many of them have gone nuts? I'm actually being somewhat serious.

    This seems to come from within you, ortho, as if it's felt that way, real time. If this is what you call "modelling", I can't say I understand what you mean by that and what it's purpose is. And besides, I'm not sure if that's what it is, ortho. Is it with the intention to share your large amount of documentation and views, to see if they're appreciated as subjects for a discussion? Without the need to find understanding, for this is already material that is understood by you?

    It sometimes seems as if I am "Channeling-Myself". I sometimes imagine myself in important historical, contemporary, and prophetic roles -- so as to provide myself and others with rare-insights into the "Way Things Might've Been or Might Be" as the "Saddest Words That Fingers Can Type". I've actually found some remarkable evidences that I might be some sort of a "Significant Historical Soul" -- but I have no idea whether that would be a good-thing, or not. Some of my questions are rhetorical -- but most are inquisitive. I keep hoping that the right-individuals will systematically and exhaustively answer my many questions (here or in some other context).

    Or is your need of understanding, with the help of discussions, that you welcome here? I risk wrapping conclusions around my questioning here, due to a groping for my understanding. Forgive me if that's perceived that way, by you, ortho. This is the thing, you see, we always have to deal with being at risk in misunderstanding, for the difficulty of only exchanging views in this virtual way. I can imagine there must be some sort of strong drive in you, connected to an urge to find a way to a life with purpose. To me, it seems to be like this, that you feel the clarity for finding it is present outside of you.

    I doubt that I will find a "Purposeful-Life" in "Real-Life" so I am forced to construct a "Significant-Existence" in Cyberspace as some sort of a "Cyberspace-Cowboy". I am often forced to bring discussions from other threads into this thread -- so as to artificially manufacture conversation within this particular thread. I often seem to be "shunned" on this site -- and in "real-life".

    To me, at times, there seems to have happened a reversal of priorities, in the way you handle your thread, as if the exploring and research that you do, have moved to the first position, as a goal in itself. For I see you asking questions, asking questions about the asked questions, ignoring investigations by others sometimes due to the insistent questioning popping up in you. At times, reading parts of your posts, I wonder if there are answers that will satisfy you, if they're searched for.

    The Rare Responses by Others are often catalysts for further questioning and speculation. Most of the material on this thread is the work of others (ignored or otherwise). Responses are sometimes off-topic -- and I seek to stay on track -- which might appear to be ignoring various responders. Thinking deeply about the words of others does not always produce direct-responses from me. I'm sometimes a bit like a psychiatrist or psychologist asking leading questions. Jesus asked a lot of questions. Consider reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Dr. Andrew G. Hodges. http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Interview-Psychiatrist-Christs-Humanity/dp/0825427908

    I truly wonder what will happen if you at any given moment will find an answer or give up this quest, quieting that mind of yours. I don't mean to suggest that you should stop posting, ortho, I simply wonder in what way your arrival at the end of your quest, feeling that you've found the answers you need, will affect you. Do you expect to feel you will miss the ponder and wonder, the multifaceted way of reflecting on topics that you express in your thread here in the Mists? It's a genuine question, I hope you will perceive it that way Cheerful

    The quest will probably become so dark and controversial that I will be forced to not talk about it publicly or privately. This thing might honestly end in tragedy and great sorrow. I'm NOT expecting a happy-ending.

    Wine is a mocker , strong drink is raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise .  2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.  3 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling .  4 The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.  5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out .  6 Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find ?  7 The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him.  8 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes.  9 Who can say , I have made my heart clean , I am pure from my sin?  10 Divers weights , and divers measures , both of them are alike abomination to the LORD.  11 Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.  12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them.  13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty ; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread.  14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer : but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth .  15 There is gold, and a multitude of rubies: but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel.  16 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger : and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.  17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel.  18 Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war.  19 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.  20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure  darkness.  21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; but the end thereof shall not be blessed .  22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the LORD, and he shall save thee.  23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.  24 Man's goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way?  25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry .  26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them.  27 The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts of the belly.  28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy.  29 The glory of young men is their strength: and the beauty of old men is the gray head.  30 The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.

    The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will .  2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the LORD pondereth the hearts.  3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice.  4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin.  5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want.  6 The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death.  7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment.  8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for the pure, his work is right.  9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling  woman in a wide house.  10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes.  11 When the scorner is punished , the simple is made wise : and when the wise is instructed , he receiveth knowledge.  12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness.  13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard .  14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom strong wrath.  15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead.  17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich .  18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright.  19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness , than with a contentious  and an angry woman.  20 There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up .  21 He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honour.  22 A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof.  23 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his soul from troubles.  24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath.  25 The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour .  26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the righteous giveth and spareth not.  27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind?  28 A false witness shall perish : but the man that heareth speaketh constantly.  29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he directeth his way.  30 There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the LORD.  31 The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD.

    A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold.  2 The rich and poor meet together : the LORD is the maker of them all.  3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on , and are punished .  4 By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life.  5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them.  6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old , he will not depart from it.  7 The rich ruleth over the poor , and the borrower is servant to the lender  .  8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger shall fail .  9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to the poor.  10 Cast out the scorner , and contention shall go out ; yea, strife and reproach shall cease .  11 He that loveth pureness  of heart, for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend.  12 The eyes of the LORD preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor .  13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets.  14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is abhorred of the LORD shall fall therein.  15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.  16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want.  17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge.  18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips.  19 That thy trust may be in the LORD, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee.  20 Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge,  21 That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee?  22 Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress the afflicted in the gate:  23 For the LORD will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them.  24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go :  25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul.  26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts.  27 If thou hast nothing to pay , why should he take away thy bed from under thee?  28 Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set .  29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.

    When thou sittest to eat with a ruler , consider diligently what is before thee:  2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.  3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.  4 Labour not to be rich : cease from thine own wisdom.  5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.  6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats:  7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink , saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee.  8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up , and lose thy sweet words.  9 Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words.  10 Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:  11 For their redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee.  12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge.  13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die .  14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell.  15 My son, if thine heart be wise , my heart shall rejoice , even mine.  16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice , when thy lips speak right things.  17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long.  18 For surely there is an end; and thine expectation shall not be cut off .  19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise , and guide thine heart in the way.  20 Be not among winebibbers  ; among riotous eaters of flesh:  21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.  22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old .  23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.  24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him.  25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad , and she that bare thee shall rejoice .  26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe  my ways.  27 For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit.  28 She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men.  29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions  ? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?  30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.  31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red , when it giveth his colour in the cup  , when it moveth itself aright.  32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.  33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women , and thine heart shall utter perverse things.  34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast.  35 They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when shall I awake ? I will seek it yet again.

    Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them.  2 For their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of mischief.  3 Through wisdom is an house builded ; and by understanding it is established :  4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches.  5 A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength.  6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors there is safety.  7 Wisdom is too high for a fool: he openeth not his mouth in the gate.  8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be called a mischievous person.  9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men.  10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small.  11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain;  12 If thou sayest , Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works?  13 My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste:  14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off .  15 Lay not wait , O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting place:  16 For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again : but the wicked shall fall into mischief.  17 Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth , and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth :  18 Lest the LORD see it, and it displease  him, and he turn away his wrath from him.  19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked;  20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out .  21 My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change :  22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both?  23 These things also belong to the wise. It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment.  24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse , nations shall abhor him:  25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight , and a good blessing shall come upon them.  26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer.  27 Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house.  28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips.  29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work.  30 I went by the field of the slothful , and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding;  31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down .  32 Then I saw , and considered it well  : I looked upon it, and received instruction.  33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth ; and thy want as an armed man.

    These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out .  2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter.  3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable.  4 Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer .  5 Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness.  6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men:  7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen .  8 Go not forth hastily to strive , lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame .  9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not a secret to another:  10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame , and thine infamy turn not away .  11 A word fitly  spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.  12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear.  13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters.  14 Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like clouds and wind without rain.  15 By long forbearing is a prince persuaded , and a soft tongue breaketh the bone.  16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.  17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee.  18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow.  19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint.  20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart.  21 If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink :  22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee.  23 The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue.  24 It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, than with a brawling  woman and in a wide house.  25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country.  26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring.  27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men to search their own glory is not glory.  28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down , and without walls.

    As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool.  2 As the bird by wandering , as the swallow by flying , so the curse causeless shall not come .  3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool's back.  4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him.  5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit.  6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage.  7 The legs of the lame are not equal : so is a parable in the mouth of fools.  8 As he that bindeth  a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool.  9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools.  10 The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors .  11 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly.  12 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him.  13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets.  14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed.  15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth.  16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason.  17 He that passeth by , and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.  18 As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death,  19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith , Am not I in sport ?  20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out : so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth .  21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious  man to kindle strife.  22 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross.  24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him;  25 When he speaketh fair , believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart.  26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness shall be shewed before the whole congregation.  27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him.  28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.

    Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth .  2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips.  3 A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both.  4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?  5 Open rebuke is better than secret love.  6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend ; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful .  7 The full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.  8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place.  9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel.  10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off.  11 My son, be wise , and make my heart glad , that I may answer  him that reproacheth me.  12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on , and are punished .  13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger , and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.  14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him.  15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious  woman are alike .  16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself.  17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.  18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured .  19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man.  20 Hell and destruction  are never full ; so the eyes of man are never satisfied .  21 As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise.  22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him.  23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds.  24 For riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure to every generation?  25 The hay appeareth , and the tender grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered .  26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field.  27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance for thy maidens.

    The wicked flee when no man pursueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion.  2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged .  3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food.  4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: but such as keep the law contend with them.  5 Evil men understand not judgment: but they that seek the LORD understand all things.  6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich.  7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father.  8 He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.  9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.  10 Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good things in possession .  11 The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out .  12 When righteous men do rejoice , there is great glory: but when the wicked rise , a man is hidden .  13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy .  14 Happy is the man that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.  15 As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people.  16 The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.  17 A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him.  18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved : but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once.  19 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.  20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent .  21 To have respect of persons is not good: for for a piece of bread that man will transgress .  22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him.  23 He that rebuketh a man afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue.  24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith , It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer  .  25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: but he that putteth his trust in the LORD shall be made fat .  26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered .  27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse.  28 When the wicked rise , men hide themselves: but when they perish , the righteous increase .

    He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed , and that without remedy.  2 When the righteous are in authority , the people rejoice : but when the wicked beareth rule , the people mourn .  3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance.  4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it.  5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet.  6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice.  7 The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know it.  8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare : but wise men turn away wrath.  9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he rage or laugh , there is no rest.  10 The bloodthirsty  hate the upright: but the just seek his soul.  11 A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards.  12 If a ruler hearken to lies , all his servants are wicked.  13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together : the LORD lighteneth both their eyes.  14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever.  15 The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame .  16 When the wicked are multiplied , transgression increaseth : but the righteous shall see their fall.  17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.  18 Where there is no vision, the people perish : but he that keepeth the law, happy is he.  19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer.  20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words? there is more hope of a fool than of him.  21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child shall have him become his son at the length.  22 An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression.  23 A man's pride shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit.  24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not.  25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe .  26 Many seek the ruler's favour; but every man's judgment cometh from the LORD.  27 An unjust man is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.

    I neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy.  4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell ?  5 Every word of God is pure : he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him.  6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar .  7 Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die :  8 Remove far from me vanity and lies  : give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me:  9 Lest I be full , and deny thee, and say , Who is the LORD? or lest I be poor , and steal , and take the name of my God in vain.  10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty .  11 There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother.  12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness.  13 There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up .  14 There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords, and their jaw teeth as knives, to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from among men.  15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying, Give , give . There are three things that are never satisfied , yea, four things say not, It is enough:  16 The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough.  17 The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young eagles shall eat it.  18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not:  19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid.  20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth , and wipeth her mouth, and saith , I have done no wickedness.  21 For three things the earth is disquieted , and for four which it cannot bear :  22 For a servant when he reigneth ; and a fool when he is filled with meat;  23 For an odious woman when she is married ; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress.  24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise:  25 The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer;  26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks;  27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands ;  28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings' palaces.  29 There be three things which go well , yea, four are comely in going :  30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any;  31 A greyhound  ; an he goat also; and a king, against whom there is no rising up.  32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil , lay thine hand upon thy mouth.  33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.

    What, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows?  3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings.  4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for  princes strong drink:  5 Lest they drink , and forget the law , and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted .  6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish , and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts.  7 Let him drink , and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more.  8 Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction.  9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy.  10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies.  11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil.  12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.  13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.  14 She is like the merchants ' ships; she bringeth her food from afar.  15 She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens.  16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard.  17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms.  18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night.  19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff.  20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy.  21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet.  22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple.  23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land.  24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant.  25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come.  26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.  27 She looketh well to the ways  of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness.  28 Her children arise up , and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her.  29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.  30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised .  31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.


    "What the Hell Are We Going to do with Orthodoxymoron??!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 26, 2015 5:53 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu May 14, 2015 1:38 am


    "I'm Your New Research-Assistant, Oxy! Nice 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment!"

    Notice that I post a lot of images of beautiful strong-women and mean-queens!! I also post a lot of images of historical-architecture. Notice that I combine historical-theology with contemporary science-fiction. This is by design rather than accident!! Here is another KJV Study-List. I've done this sort of thing dozens of times -- but I find this one somewhat disturbing:

    1. Genesis through Esther -- Matthew through Acts -- Revelation.
    2. Job through Malachi -- Romans through Jude.

    Take a very long and hard look at the psychology, ethics, politics, and theology of these two groupings. Are they representative of Two Christs?? This line of thinking is disturbing to me. Ellen White strongly suggests the action of Christ in BOTH the Old and New Testaments. There is much beautiful and profound material in both groupings -- but there's a lot of seemingly reprehensible and unethical material -- especially in the first group. What's going on here?? I have recently suggested reading Job through Malachi -- and Romans through Jude -- side by side -- straight-through -- over and over. The theory is that one is transformed by such a study -- and that traditional witnessing and evangelism might not be necessary. If one REALLY did what I suggested -- participation in a Liturgical-Church might yield unimaginable dimensions of spiritual enlightenment and experience -- rather than being a meaningless round of ceremony. What if religious-services consisted of nothing more than the performance of sacred classical music (with a high-level of congregational-participation)?? What if one excised the Sermon on the Mount from the first-group and included it in the second-group?? Is it appropriate to pick and choose? Is "Cut and Paste Religion" really "Dalmatian-Theology"?? Christianity seems to be losing ground -- but has Genuine Judeo-Christianity ever been properly taught and practiced by anyone?? What if Secular-Spirituality Research will ultimately yield Genuine Judeo-Christianity??!! What a revolting-development THAT would be!! I think Peale and Schuller were steps in the right direction -- but that both got it wrong in many ways. I think some of you need to carefully and prayerfully read each and every book by Peale and Schuller. I really do. The Ancient Egyptian Deity "Liked Genesis". Sherry Shriner said that Matthew was her favorite book of the Bible. Over the years, Sherry has done very little verse by verse (or chapter by chapter) Bible-Study. She has mostly made reference to the Book of Revelation and Horrific Eschatological Events. What I just said mostly involves the first group. Sherry has repeatedly and aggressively attacked Paul (which constitutes a large-part of group-two). Think long and hard about what I just said. Consider this slightly modified KJV Study-List.

    1. Job through Malachi.
    2. The Sermon on the Mount.
    3. Romans through Jude.
    4. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    5. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer and Liturgy.
    6. Peale and Schuller.
    7. Sacred Classical Music.

    Once again, please listen very closely to what Barack Obama says in the following video. How does it relate to what I've said thus far in this post??


    B.B.Baghor wrote:Thank you for highlighting this SaLuSa material, ortho. Just to understand you better, is your encounter with the people who were followed by an UFO and had after-death encounters, in a way connected to the SaLuSa messages?

    There is no connection (as far as I know) -- other than being supernatural and otherworldly. This thread is just a big melting-pot of strange roads-less-traveled. There is a basic theme -- but I try not to get into harangue-mode. I just seem to make everyone angry with my irreverent and questioning approach -- as I search for solutions which might ultimately benefit everyone.

    I've always paid attention to those messages by SaLuSa, for I feel an energy of loving kindness in them. I'm, like you, no devotee or disciple, of beings or organizations. I fell in the cauldron of religion and had enough of the magic potion for the remaining part of my life  Bleh I found that the general view on our soul-purpose/journey, by SaLuSa, is similar to the one in the message by Jeshua, I posted today. In the Mercedes Kirkel thread.

    B.B.Baghor wrote:

    Christ's face in window Presbyteran Church Albany
    Photo by David Hinchen

    Received by Mercedes Kirkel  On February 5, 2015

    Yeshua: What I wish to bring forth is very simple, perhaps not easy, but nonetheless simple. It is about healing.

    There is really only ever one healing, which is the healing of separation from God. All other healing is a variation upon that, a certain frequency within that, which an individual may be more open to receiving in a particular moment. Ultimately, it does not matter if someone is healed physically or not. Certainly we care about others. Certainly our heart wishes others to be in their wellness, in their wholeness. Yet there are times, quite a few times, when it is pain that draws someone to God. So the healing is never about relieving pain or suffering. The healing is about relieving separation from God.

    You cannot necessarily tell this to people, unless they are ready to hear it, because they won’t understand. You may choose to offer healing of pain or suffering, and that may support someone in their path of coming closer to God. But ultimately, it is not your job to relieve anyone of pain. Your job is to fulfill your path of offering your gifts and service—to God and to the world—in the way that is most right for you. Then let go of the results because the results are divinely orchestrated. You are playing your part in this divine orchestra.

    This is what I wish to offer. Are there any questions you wish to ask?

    Question: In my particular case, is doing healing work one of the possible things that helps me to fully express my soul?

    Yeshua: You will always know what helps you to express your soul because the things your soul is choosing for its expression are the things that connect you to God. So this is the measure you can use to determine if something is your path. Ultimately, you do healing for yourself, because it is your path to do so and by following your path you are connecting to God. It is your connection to God that serves others, more than anything you do to alter their circumstance. Your connection to God helps them most directly to connect to God. If healing is the pathway through which you can offer that, then that is your path. If chewing bubble gum is the pathway through which you can offer that, that is your path. It does not matter.

    Questioner: I also feel close to God through gardening.

    Yeshua: Yes. And there are all sorts of ways that you bless the Earth and all the people on the Earth through every touch of the Earth. There are infinite ways to serve. It is all about your connection to God and what lights you up, what brings your joy, what brings you passion—which is simply the energy of God filling you.

    Questioner: (crying) That’s what I miss the most about my daughter [who died]. I felt like the love of God would shine through her eyes. Almost immediately after she died, I realized I’m left here on Earth to create that, without having it be for her.

    Yeshua: Yes, you are understanding perfectly.

    Questioner: The beauty that I saw in her was just God’s love shining through.

    Yeshua: Absolutely. That is all there is. That is all this realm consists of. Any being stays in this realm until they realize that and become God’s light themselves. Then they are ready to leave and continue in another realm.

    Questioner: My mother, in her dementia, has been screaming out that she was abused when she was younger. The doctors are wondering if this really happened, but I have no proof. Can you tell me if this actually happened?

    Yeshua: You are not understanding what’s happening correctly.

    The mind is a filter. The mind filters out the vast amount of information contained in your whole universe, which is the kind of information that exists in the Akashic Record—the information of everything. This would totally overwhelm beings and they would be nonfunctional if they received all this information. So the mind filters this out. When someone has dementia, they are losing their filter. So your mother is opening up to massive amounts of information that may be hers and may be others’.

    Ultimately, it does not matter if this happened to her or did not happen to her, if it happened to her in this lifetime or if it happened to her in another lifetime. It does not matter. It is her reality now. She is experiencing this now. So you should relate to her as though this is what’s happening now.
    Give her the exact response you would give her if this were definitely the truth and her real situation—because it is, for her.

    She may very well need healing. I would say she definitely needs compassion and a safe space to express her pain. Support her in expressing her pain and allow her to do so. Let her know, “Yes, yes, I hear how much pain you’re in, how painful and awful that must have been. Is there more you want to share?” Let her share. And help her, just as you would if this had happened recently.

    I offer you my deepest, fullest blessings".

    ©2015 Mercedes Kirkel, http://www.mercedeskirkel.com, All Rights Reserved. Permission is given to share this message as long as the message is posted in its entirety, nothing has been changed or altered in any way, and Mercedes Kirkel’s credit of authorship, this copyright notice, and Mercedes Kirkel’s website (http://www.mercedeskirkel.com) are included. To receive ongoing messages from Mary Magdalene and others, go to http://www.mercedeskirkel.com and sign up for the Into The Heart weekly newsletter.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:My focus on the concept of the Science-Fictional Hybrid-Queen is somewhat reflective of Lilith -- Isis -- the Queen of Sheba -- the Black Madonna -- Cleopatra -- and Mary Magdalene. I tend to gravitate toward the Mean-Queen Theme. What Would Bloody-Mary Do?? Do you really wanna know??? I am presently very-open and very-skeptical toward just about everyone and everything -- including most of the material I post on "my" thread. Anybody can write or say just about anything. A lot of religious stuff is very difficult (or even impossible) to verify. Lawyer-Like Theologians and Preachers can slant things in a most dishonest and nefarious manner. A channeled religious-figure could really be some demonic-entity (for all anyone knows). I honestly don't know if I am fundamentally good or bad (especially in previous incarnations). Life is really a big annoying question-mark for me. I have a particular editorial-slant -- but I am even skeptical of that. I have no idea how much I think and say is representative of the way things really are. No idea at all. I'm presently reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett. It's quite fine -- but I'm reading it with a Dead-Sea of Salt. http://www.amazon.com/Mary-Magdalene-Lynn-Picknett/dp/0786713119/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1426017841&sr=8-1&keywords=lynn+picknett Tradition and history have made of her "the other Mary." Even in the New Testament Mary Magdalene stands among women second only to Mary the Mother, albeit she has been reduced by the biblical Gospels to little more than a fallen woman redeemed by Jesus. In the Gnostic Gospels, however, Magdalene figures almost as significantly as Christ, who names her "the woman who knows all." The conflicting accounts of Mary Magdalene have sent best-selling author Lynn Picknett on a quest for the truth that has led her to the thirteenth-century cult of the Black Madonna, then back to Christianity's beginnings and earlier. Tracing Mary's name to Magdala in Egypt, Picknett learns that the term Magdal-eder means "tower of the flock," or Good Shepherd, a title also given to Jesus Christ. Based on her explorations into new scholarship on recently discovered Gnostic texts, Picknett finds a vital partnership between Jesus and Mary that synthesized Eastern and Egyptian mysticism and that promulgated gender equality, anointing rites, and sexual rituals. In that relationship, she discovers an alliance that Christ's Apostles and, later, the Catholic Church strove ardently to suppress. Picknett's revelations rarely fail to provoke at least a reconsideration of long-accepted church doctrine.



    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    ortho's words: "I'm presently reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett. It's quite fine -- but I'm reading it with a Dead-Sea of Salt"

    Your sense of humor is priceless, ortho, at least you can read the book while floating, on the sea of tears, in laughter or sadness LOL


    On my part, regarding my way of dealing with such messages like in this thread and other channeled material, or those on ET existence, intraterrestrial beings, from hands on experience, astral traveling or through hearing voices, also views from all kind of sources on global affairs of all 13 kinds, I usually make sense of them, when I feel I can relate to the content, feeling touched by it in a good way. And inspired, uplifted or heart-warmed.

    I've made it a habit, to explore at least 5 sources of a certain piece of information, comparing and making sense of it or not. Grains of salt are very useful, also having them near, when reading my sometimes bold statements. I mean the style, not the content, This statement is an example of what I mean, throwing confusion in for those who can read between my/the lines. Cheerful
    I try to study various approaches without becoming submissive to particular personalities and/or power-structures -- but this is not fundamentally rebellious in nature. I'm honestly attempting to positively-reinforce everyone and everything -- even if it doesn't seem like it.

    If I may ask, ortho, was your encounter with the being (or beings?) with the name of an Ancient Egyptian Deity, in person, or did it occur in the astral realms? That first blue spaceship-deck picture in your post looks great, that "window with a view". What a view!

    It was in-person over several months. It was rather interesting and intense. I have repeatedly featured this close-encounter throughout this thread -- but I haven't made a great-big deal about it. A visitor or casual-observer would probably miss it altogether. I'd like to travel the cosmos in a spaceship -- but the price of admission might be way too high -- and I strongly advise against getting into a UFO. The Ancient Egyptian Deity was a Guardian of the Galaxy kind of guy -- and I'm NOT kidding!!

    Here is yet another slight KJV study-list variation:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job through Isaiah.
    3. Luke.

    I continue to be interested in what seems to be two or three different Bibles and/or Gods within the Holy Bible.

    1. Genesis through Esther.
    2. Job through Malachi.
    3. Matthew through Revelation.

    If all else fails -- try this study-list:

    1. Job through John (KJV).
    2. Prophets and Kings (EGW).
    3. The Music of J.S. Bach.

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity said they liked Genesis -- and they said it in a rather creepy manner. Sherry Shriner said that Matthew was her favorite book of the Bible -- but she focuses on Revelation -- and upon violent and horrific prophetic-stuff and current-events -- as sort of a Galactic-Enquirer. http://sherrytalkradio.com/ My current bias is toward studying Job through John while listening to the music of J.S. Bach in the context of this particular thread -- but this sort of thing is not for everyone. This is a rather harsh and disorienting research-project. Don't try this at home kiddies!! "Make the coffee, Jupiter??" I hate my life...


    Hear , O heavens, and give ear , O earth: for the LORD hath spoken , I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me.  3 The ox knoweth his owner , and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know , my people doth not consider .  4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers , children that are corrupters : they have forsaken  the LORD, they have provoked  the Holy One of Israel unto anger , they are gone away backward.  5 Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more : the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.  6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not been closed , neither bound up , neither mollified with ointment.  7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers .  8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.  9 Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.  10 Hear the word of the LORD, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah.  11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LORD: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats.  12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?  13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with ; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.  14 Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth : they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.  

    And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear : your hands are full of blood.  16 Wash you, make you clean ; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil ;  17 Learn to do well ; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.  18 Come now , and let us reason together , saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.  19 If ye be willing and obedient , ye shall eat the good of the land:  20 But if ye refuse and rebel , ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  21 How is the faithful city become an harlot ! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers .  22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water:  23 Thy princes are rebellious , and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.  24 Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies :  25 And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin:  26 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called , The city of righteousness, the faithful city.  27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness.  28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed .  29 For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired , and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen .  30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth , and as a garden that hath no water.  31 And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them.

    The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem.  2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.  3 And many people shall go and say , Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.  4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.  5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD.  6 Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.  7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots:  8 Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made :  9 And the mean man boweth down , and the great man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not.  10 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty.  11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled , and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down , and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.  12 For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty , and upon every one that is lifted up ; and he shall be brought low :  13 And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up , and upon all the oaks of Bashan,  14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up ,  15 And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall,  16 And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.  17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down , and the haughtiness of men shall be made low : and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.  18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish .  19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.  20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship , to the moles and to the bats;  21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.  22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?

    For, behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the whole stay of water,  2 The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge , and the prophet, and the prudent , and the ancient,  3 The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor , and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.  4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.  5 And the people shall be oppressed , every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable .  6 When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, saying, Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be under thy hand:  7 In that day shall he swear , saying , I will not be an healer ; for in my house is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the people.  8 For Jerusalem is ruined , and Judah is fallen : because their tongue and their doings are against the LORD, to provoke the eyes of his glory.  9 The shew of their countenance doth witness against them ; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves.  10 Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall eat the fruit of their doings.  11 Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands shall be given him.  12 As for my people, children are their oppressors , and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err , and destroy the way of thy paths.  13 The LORD standeth up to plead , and standeth to judge the people.  14 The LORD will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people, and the princes thereof: for ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your houses.  15 What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces , and grind the faces of the poor? saith the Lord GOD of hosts.  16 Moreover the LORD saith , Because the daughters of Zion are haughty , and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go , and making a tinkling with their feet:  17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts.  18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon,  19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,  20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets , and the earrings,  21 The rings, and nose jewels,  22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins,  23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.  24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.  25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war.  26 And her gates shall lament and mourn ; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground.

    And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying , We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach.  2 In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel.  3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:  4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning .  5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence.  6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.

    Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful  hill:  2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.  3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge , I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.  4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes?  5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down:  6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned , nor digged ; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.  7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.  8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!  9 In mine ears said the LORD of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant .  10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah.  11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!  12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the LORD, neither consider the operation of his hands.  13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity , because they have no knowledge: and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.  14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.  

    And the mean man shall be brought down , and the mighty man shall be humbled , and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled :  16 But the LORD of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.  17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat .  18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope:  19 That say , Let him make speed , and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come , that we may know it!  20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!  21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!  22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink:  23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!  24 Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame  consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.  25 Therefore is the anger of the LORD kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble , and their carcases were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.  26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth: and, behold, they shall come with speed swiftly:  27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep ; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed , nor the latchet of their shoes be broken :  28 Whose arrows are sharp , and all their bows bent , their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind:  29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar , and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it away safe , and none shall deliver it.  30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

    In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up , and his train filled the temple.  2 Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly .  3 And one cried unto another, and said , Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.  4 And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried , and the house was filled with smoke.  5 Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone ; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the LORD of hosts.  6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar:  7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said , Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away , and thy sin purged .  8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying , Whom shall I send , and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.  9 And he said , Go , and tell this people, Hear ye indeed , but understand not; and see ye indeed , but perceive not.  10 Make the heart of this people fat , and make their ears heavy , and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert , and be healed .  11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered , Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant , and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate ,  12 And the LORD have removed men far away , and there be a great forsaking in the midst of the land.  13 But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return , and shall be eaten : as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.

    And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could not prevail against it.  2 And it was told the house of David, saying , Syria is confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved , and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.  3 Then said the LORD unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field;  4 And say unto him, Take heed , and be quiet ; fear not, neither be fainthearted  for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.  5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying ,  6 Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, even the son of Tabeal:  7 Thus saith the Lord GOD, It shall not stand , neither shall it come to pass.  8 For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rezin; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim be broken , that it be not a people.  9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah's son. If ye will not believe , surely ye shall not be established .  10 Moreover the LORD spake again unto Ahaz, saying ,  11 Ask thee a sign of the LORD thy God; ask it either in the depth , or in the height above.  12 But Ahaz said , I will not ask , neither will I tempt  the LORD.  13 And he said , Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?  14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel .  15 Butter and honey shall he eat , that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.  16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings.  17 The LORD shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father's house, days that have not come , from the day that Ephraim departed from Judah; even the king of Assyria.  18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.  19 And they shall come , and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon all bushes.  20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, namely, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet: and it shall also consume the beard.  21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep;  22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall give he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the land.  23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, it shall even be for briers and thorns.  24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither; because all the land shall become briers and thorns.  25 And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns: but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of lesser cattle.

    Moreover the LORD said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen concerning Mahershalalhashbaz.  2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record , Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.  3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived , and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.  4 For before the child shall have knowledge to cry , My father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.  5 The LORD spake also unto me again , saying ,  6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son;  7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks:  8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over , he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel .  9 Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; and give ear , all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces .  10 Take counsel together , and it shall come to nought ; speak the word, and it shall not stand : for God is with us.  11 For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying ,  12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say , A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid .  13 Sanctify the LORD of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread .  14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.  15 And many among them shall stumble , and fall , and be broken , and be snared , and be taken .  16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.  17 And I will wait upon the LORD, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.  18 Behold, I and the children whom the LORD hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion.  19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep , and that mutter : should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead ?  20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.  21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry , they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.  22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.

    Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.  2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined .  3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy: they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil.  4 For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor , as in the day of Midian.  5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.  6 For unto us a child is born , unto us a son is given : and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor , The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.  7 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this.  8 The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel.  9 And all the people shall know , even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart,  10 The bricks are fallen down , but we will build with hewn stones: the sycomores are cut down , but we will change them into cedars.  11 Therefore the LORD shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and join his enemies together ;  12 The Syrians before, and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still .  13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the LORD of hosts.  14 Therefore the LORD will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day.  15 The ancient and honourable  , he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.  16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err ; and they that are led of them are destroyed .  17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer , and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still .  18 For wickedness burneth as the fire: it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.  19 Through the wrath of the LORD of hosts is the land darkened , and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire: no man shall spare his brother.  20 And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, and they shall not be satisfied : they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm:  21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh: and they together shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.

    Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed ;  2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless!  3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory?  4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain . For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still .  5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation.  6 I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge , to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down  like the mire of the streets.  7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few.  8 For he saith , Are not my princes altogether kings?  9 Is not Calno as Carchemish? is not Hamath as Arpad? is not Samaria as Damascus?  10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;  11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?  12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.  13 For he saith , By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent : and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures  , and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man:  14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left , have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped .  15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up , or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood.  

    Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord  of hosts, send among his fat ones leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire. 17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day;  18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be as when a standardbearer fainteth .  19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may write them.  20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, in truth.  21 The remnant shall return , even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God.  22 For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return : the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness.  23 For the Lord GOD of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined , in the midst of all the land.  24 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts, O my people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt.  25 For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease , and mine anger in their destruction.  26 And the LORD of hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb: and as his rod was upon the sea, so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt.  27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.  28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages:  29 They are gone over the passage: they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah is afraid ; Gibeah of Saul is fled .  30 Lift up thy voice, O daughter of Gallim: cause it to be heard unto Laish, O poor Anathoth.  31 Madmenah is removed ; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee .  32 As yet shall he remain at Nob that day: he shall shake his hand against the mount of the daughter  of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem.  33 Behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, shall lop the bough with terror: and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down , and the haughty shall be humbled .  34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.

    And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:  2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;  3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:  4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.  5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.  6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.  7 And the cow and the bear shall feed ; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.  8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den.  9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea.  10 And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and his rest shall be glorious.  11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left , from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.  12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.  13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart , and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off : Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.  14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.  15 And the LORD shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod.  16 And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left , from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

    And in that day thou shalt say , O LORD, I will praise thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away , and thou comfortedst me.  2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust , and not be afraid : for the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation.  3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.  4 And in that day shall ye say , Praise the LORD, call upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted .  5 Sing unto the LORD; for he hath done excellent things: this is known in all the earth.  6 Cry out and shout , thou inhabitant of Zion: for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

    The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see .  2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.  3 I have commanded my sanctified ones , I have also called my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.  4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together : the LORD of hosts mustereth the host of the battle.  5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.  6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty.  7 Therefore shall all hands be faint , and every man's heart shall melt :  8 And they shall be afraid : pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth : they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames.  9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh , cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.  10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth , and the moon shall not cause her light to shine .  11 And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease , and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.  12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.  13 Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.  14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up : they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.  15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through ; and every one that is joined unto them shall fall by the sword.  16 Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled , and their wives ravished .  17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it.  18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces ; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children.  19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.  20 It shall never be inhabited , neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.  21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.  22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come , and her days shall not be prolonged.

    For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.  2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives , whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors .  3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve ,  4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say , How hath the oppressor ceased ! the golden city ceased !  5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers .  6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual  stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth .  7 The whole earth is at rest , and is quiet : they break forth into singing.  8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down , no feller is come up against us.  9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.  10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?  11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.  12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!  13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:  14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.  15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble , that did shake kingdoms;  17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?  18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house.  19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain , thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet .  20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned .  21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise , nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities  .  22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.  23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , saith the LORD of hosts.  24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn , saying , Surely as I have thought , so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed , so shall it stand :  25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot : then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.  26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.  27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed , and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out , and who shall turn it back ?  28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.  29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.  30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed , and the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.  31 Howl , O gate; cry , O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.  32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 14, 2015 7:15 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu May 14, 2015 8:25 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I try to provide a wide variety of posts -- despite accusations that I just keep saying the same things over and over again. On the other hand, if I were inconsistent, I would be accused of being confused and unstable. I frankly don't care what anyone thinks. I simply want everyone to think. Period".

    Comment in the tubby with the grizzly bears catching salmon, in your post "For every salmon that is caught, hundreds make it past the bears......."

    Once upon a time -- I had a digital voice-recorder which worked perfectly -- expect when recording one particular individual. A normal-sounding voice became a hideous gravely (almost demonic) voice when played-back on that particular digital-recorder!! This occurred repeatedly (without exception). I mentioned this to the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- to which they replied "Some Slip Through". Honest.

    Honestly, ortho, comments on your saying the same things over and over, to me that's not an accusation. When I share that opinion, it's a comment on how it's perceived by me. For some reason you seem to be fixed on that judgment, of being accused, so that you feel compelled to repeat your message, in order to prove you're right or to make clear what it is you're after. That's a possible checkmate position, to me.

    So -- is this a King and Queen War-Game?? I often feel like a Completely Ignorant Pawn!! Please remember that I am honestly modeling concepts and personalities which do NOT reflect who I am in "real-life". I might share some of the inclinations and biases -- but I don't behave like this in everyday life. What scares me is that the ease with which I model on this thread leads me to wonder if I might've been somewhat like this in previous lives. I'm honestly NOT channeling some nefarious entity. I don't do anything even remotely creepy. I might be channeling myself. Was it Lionhawk who spoke of channeling themselves?? I can't quite remember -- but I know it was someone on this forum who is no longer posting. Each of my posts are the same -- only different -- reflecting the concept of "Theme and Variations". I honestly keep feeling as though I was somehow set-up in this incarnation -- where every behavior and editorial-slant would be somehow used against me -- with the general theme of Build Them Up -- and Knock Them Down.

    It's your reaction, to feel an accusation and you seem stuck in it. You're as much trying to live up to expectations of your audience as dictating your rules how the audience should listen. I think that you're in one of the most patient and kind forum here, with many members, including me, communicating with you in an open-minded way and with good intentions.

    I can't dictate Rules of Listening. What Would Julian Treasure Say?? I can't even get others to listen. Period. This is a highly tolerant forum -- but I often feel as if I am silently being fed enough rope to hang myself (which I seem to be effectively and efficiently doing each and every day). I seem to be somehow protected -- while I continue to destroy myself. I guess I keep thinking that if I am never built-up -- it is more difficult to knock me down. This whole thing is frankly a Most Dangerous Game to me. It's so sad -- that it's almost funny...



    I don't choose to belittle you or your thread, or display a smiling face, at the same time shaking my head inside. Some may do that here, to sort of please you. That's not helping, does it? Many of those who read your thread, have shown you they appreciate your presence here and (maybe with some difficulty) also your thread. You are not your thread, see? That's where the sting is present, or so it seems. I feel a sameness in your trying hard and my trying hard, in a way.

    Forgive me for repeating this -- but you often remind me of "Angela" in that 1978 movie "The Word" (which sends chills up and down my spine). That's actually a compliment. I honestly feel like a sci-fi script-writer. Decades ago, I spoke with a very famous Hollywood-Director's Stepmother about wishing for "someone" to create a High-Tech Science-Fictional "Life of Christ" Based Upon The Desire of Ages by Ellen White. Honest. She spoke of her stepson being fearful. Now I think I understand why -- based upon which movies were being made at that time -- and what I know now.





    There's an obstacle between people's minds present here, reading your thread and yours presenting food for thought in it. So far, you don't receive what you're aiming at, that's made clear by you. To me, it seems that somewhere there's an opinion put on ice. My efforts to clarify or understand, may prove that "never the twain shall meet." That opinion on ice, or a prefixed idea, may be in the mind of the readers, in my mind also, for I truly find it hard to follow, where your mind goes, or is, ortho.

    I have repeatedly stated that this thread merely scratches the surface. I could make this MUCH more complex and graphic. I've been around highly-educated English and Australian Theologians and Preachers -- and it's quite humbling -- and even a bit creepy. Some of you know what I'm talking about. This thread is sort of Gizeh-Intelligence for the Rest of Us!!

    Can we meet halfway? That could work maybe....... I think  Wink  I'm honestly thinking out loud, to myself mainly, sharing it here with a purpose, if you can get that. Is making sense done by thinking? Is humour a way to bypass the trap of absolute truth and perfection? When is an answer given that is also received as an answer?

    Perhaps. I'm honestly attempting to understand what Genuine Fundamentalist Biblical Theology in the Context of Ancient and Modern Science-Fiction really looks like. My starting-point is that Everyone is Right -- and Everyone is Wrong -- which makes everyone angry and indignant. Irreverent-Humor seems to be destroying me -- little by little -- yet it seems to serve a utilitarian-purpose presently -- so I shall continue to crucify myself. We all have our crosses to bear -- don't we?? Orthodoxymoron or Wave of the Future?? Time Will Tell -- as it always does...

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HhGuXCuDb1U

    Tim Minchin's Storm the Animated Movie

    To me, this is a delicious merging of instinctual view and overview. Those 2 views are meant to be made aware in one moment, as I see it, in a positive "the twain shall meet".

    I learned "Combining-Opposites" from Shirley Maclaine. I knew a Hollywood-Insider who told me that Shirley seemed to be lost in deep-thought when not on stage. Once -- while inside a major television-studio -- as I watched a rehearsal -- I noticed one particular individual who sat motionless and transfixed in front of the stage -- watching intently and silently -- with total-concentration. That made a deep impression on me. I honestly aspire to be that sort of person (regarding life, the universe, and everything). BTW -- I recently encountered an Individual of Interest who seemed to NOT like me one little bit -- and I think I might know why...




    "The mind…  can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven" ― John Milton

    Some of us seem to be "Making Heaven Into Hell" while others of us seem to be "Making Hell Into Heaven". What if CERN will somehow merge Heaven and Hell into some sort of an Eschatological Final-Jihad?? The Horror. I equate "Mind" with "Character" -- which we apparently take with us when we die. Who says "You Can't Take It With You"??

    "Oxy -- You Need to Learn Your Place in the Great Scheme of Things..."
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7459
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu May 14, 2015 8:29 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho, I hear you clearly, though this may be of not much help, for to me, you seem a bit far out... of hearing distance. It's hard to follow you, but you make yourself heard alright! It seems your mind is so much in turmoil, that it's hard for you to discern your own voice, not the one shouting here. If I may say this, we all long for this....... being heard. For crying out loud!!! It's our birthright, to be valued through our lives. In the first seconds of our life, we make ourselves heard, we cannot do otherwise. For what it's worth to you, ortho, for truth is.... showing new faces each day, these days, or so it seems, maybe that's why what you're looking for seems to be elusive to you, I believe that we need to listen to our own voice first, from within. The one who's patiently waiting for you, me, us,  to shut up and listen. For a change.
    Thank-you B.B. I have been accused (over and over and over again) of saying the same thing (over and over and over again) and not listening to others (and/or not working with them). When I create a thread which is mostly the work of others -- and mostly not judged by me -- I am told that I'm confused -- lost -- hard to follow -- etc. This is all about Not Getting Fooled Again!!

    BTW -- Imagine a religion consisting of nothing more (or less) than the Bach B-Minor Mass and Job through Isaiah (KJV)!! You know -- just have the entire congregation perform the Bach B-Minor Mass (any day of the week -- or all days of the week) -- and privately read Job through Isaiah (straight-through -- over and over).





    The burden of Moab. Because in the night Ar of Moab is laid waste , and brought to silence ; because in the night Kir of Moab is laid waste , and brought to silence ;  2 He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high places, to weep: Moab shall howl over Nebo, and over Medeba: on all their heads shall be baldness, and every beard cut off .  3 In their streets they shall gird themselves with sackcloth: on the tops of their houses, and in their streets, every one shall howl , weeping abundantly .  4 And Heshbon shall cry , and Elealeh: their voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz: therefore the armed soldiers of Moab shall cry out ; his life shall be grievous unto him.  5 My heart shall cry out for Moab; his fugitives shall flee unto Zoar, an heifer of three years old: for by the mounting up of Luhith with weeping shall they go it up ; for in the way of Horonaim they shall raise up a cry of destruction.  6 For the waters of Nimrim shall be desolate: for the hay is withered away , the grass faileth , there is no green thing.  7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten , and that which they have laid up, shall they carry away to the brook of the willows.  8 For the cry is gone round about the borders of Moab; the howling thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto Beerelim.  9 For the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood: for I will bring more upon Dimon, lions upon him that escapeth of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land.

    Send ye the lamb to the ruler of the land from Sela to the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion.  2 For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon.  3 Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts ; bewray not him that wandereth .  4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler : for the extortioner is at an end , the spoiler ceaseth , the oppressors are consumed out of the land.  5 And in mercy shall the throne be established : and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging , and seeking judgment, and hasting righteousness.  6 We have heard of the pride of Moab; he is very proud: even of his haughtiness, and his pride, and his wrath: but his lies shall not be so.  7 Therefore shall Moab howl for Moab, every one shall howl : for the foundations of Kirhareseth shall ye mourn ; surely they are stricken.  8 For the fields of Heshbon languish , and the vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have broken down the principal plants thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilderness: her branches are stretched out , they are gone over the sea.  9 Therefore I will bewail with the weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, O Heshbon, and Elealeh: for the shouting for thy summer fruits and for thy harvest is fallen .  10 And gladness is taken away , and joy out of the plentiful field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing , neither shall there be shouting : the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made their vintage shouting to cease .  11 Wherefore my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kirharesh.  12 And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary on the high place, that he shall come to his sanctuary to pray ; but he shall not prevail .  13 This is the word that the LORD hath spoken concerning Moab since that time.  14 But now the LORD hath spoken , saying , Within three years, as the years of an hireling, and the glory of Moab shall be contemned , with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and feeble .

    The burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap.  2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken : they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down , and none shall make them afraid .  3 The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus, and the remnant of Syria: they shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, saith the LORD of hosts.  4 And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin , and the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean .  5 And it shall be as when the harvestman gathereth the corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm; and it shall be as he that gathereth ears in the valley of Rephaim.  6 Yet gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost fruitful branches thereof, saith the LORD God of Israel.  7 At that day shall a man look to his Maker , and his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel.  8 And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall respect that which his fingers have made , either the groves, or the images.  9 In that day shall his strong cities be as a forsaken bough, and an uppermost branch, which they left because of the children of Israel: and there shall be desolation.  10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips:  11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow , and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to flourish : but the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow.  12 Woe to the multitude of many people, which make a noise like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the rushing of mighty waters!  13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing before the whirlwind.  14 And behold at eveningtide  trouble; and before the morning he is not. This is the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.

    Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia:  2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go , ye swift messengers, to a nation scattered and peeled , to a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled !  3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye, when he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye.  4 For so the LORD said unto me, I will take my rest , and I will consider in my dwelling place like a clear heat upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest.  5 For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect , and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and cut down the branches.  6 They shall be left together unto the fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall summer upon them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them.  7 In that time shall the present be brought unto the LORD of hosts of a people scattered and peeled , and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled , to the place of the name of the LORD of hosts, the mount Zion.

    The burden of Egypt. Behold, the LORD rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt: and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst of it.  2 And I will set the Egyptians against the Egyptians: and they shall fight every one against his brother, and every one against his neighbour; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom.  3 And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst thereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall seek to the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar spirits, and to the wizards.  4 And the Egyptians will I give over into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts.  5 And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up .  6 And they shall turn the rivers far away ; and the brooks of defence shall be emptied and dried up : the reeds and flags shall wither .  7 The paper reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither , be driven away , and be no more.  8 The fishers also shall mourn , and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament , and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish .  9 Moreover they that work in fine flax, and they that weave networks, shall be confounded .  10 And they shall be broken in the purposes thereof, all that make sluices and ponds for fish.  11 Surely the princes of Zoan are fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors of Pharaoh is become brutish : how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings?  12 Where are they? where are thy wise men? and let them tell thee now, and let them know what the LORD of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt.  13 The princes of Zoan are become fools , the princes of Noph are deceived ; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof.  14 The LORD hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit.  15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which the head or tail, branch or rush, may do .  16 In that day shall Egypt be like unto women: and it shall be afraid and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LORD of hosts, which he shaketh over it.  17 And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto Egypt, every one that maketh mention thereof shall be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the LORD of hosts, which he hath determined against it.  18 In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called , The city of destruction.  19 In that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD.  20 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the LORD because of the oppressors , and he shall send them a saviour , and a great one, and he shall deliver them.  21 And the LORD shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the LORD in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the LORD, and perform it.  22 And the LORD shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the LORD, and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal them.  23 In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians.  24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land:  25 Whom the LORD of hosts shall bless , saying , Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance.

    In the year that Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when Sargon the king of Assyria sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, and took it;  2 At the same time spake the LORD by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying , Go and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from thy foot. And he did so , walking naked and barefoot.  3 And the LORD said , Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia;  4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, even with their buttocks uncovered , to the shame of Egypt.  5 And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their glory.  6 And the inhabitant of this isle shall say in that day, Behold, such is our expectation, whither we flee for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria: and how shall we escape?

    The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land.  2 A grievous vision is declared unto me; the treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously , and the spoiler spoileth . Go up , O Elam: besiege , O Media; all the sighing thereof have I made to cease .  3 Therefore are my loins filled with pain: pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travaileth : I was bowed down at the hearing of it; I was dismayed at the seeing of it.  4 My heart panted , fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me.  5 Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat , drink : arise , ye princes, and anoint the shield.  6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go , set a watchman , let him declare what he seeth .  7 And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed:  8 And he cried , A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the watchtower in the daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights:  9 And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said , Babylon is fallen , is fallen ; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground.  10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.  11 The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman , what of the night? Watchman , what of the night?  12 The watchman said , The morning cometh , and also the night: if ye will enquire , enquire ye: return , come .  13 The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge , O ye travelling companies of Dedanim.  14 The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled .  15 For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war.  16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail :  17 And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished : for the LORD God of Israel hath spoken it.

    The burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the housetops?  2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultuous city, a joyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle.  3 All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound by the archers: all that are found in thee are bound together, which have fled from far.  4 Therefore said I, Look away from me; I will weep bitterly , labour not to comfort me, because of the spoiling of the daughter of my people.  5 For it is a day of trouble, and of treading down, and of perplexity by the Lord GOD of hosts in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains.  6 And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men and horsemen, and Kir uncovered the shield.  7 And it shall come to pass, that thy choicest valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen shall set themselves in array at the gate.  8 And he discovered the covering of Judah, and thou didst look in that day to the armour of the house of the forest.  9 Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David, that they are many : and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool.  10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken down to fortify the wall.  11 Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool: but ye have not looked unto the maker thereof, neither had respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.  12 And in that day did the Lord GOD of hosts call to weeping, and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth:  13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine: let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we shall die .  14 And it was revealed in mine ears by the LORD of hosts, Surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die , saith the Lord GOD of hosts.  15 Thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts, Go , get thee unto this treasurer , even unto Shebna, which is over the house, and say,  16 What hast thou here? and whom hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, as he that heweth him out a sepulchre on high, and that graveth an habitation for himself in a rock?  17 Behold, the LORD will carry thee away with a mighty captivity, and will surely cover thee.  18 He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a large  country: there shalt thou die , and there the chariots of thy glory shall be the shame of thy lord's house.  19 And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull thee down .  20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah:  21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah.  22 And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; so he shall open , and none shall shut ; and he shall shut , and none shall open .  23 And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father's house.  24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to all the vessels of flagons.  25 In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, shall the nail that is fastened in the sure place be removed , and be cut down , and fall ; and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off : for the LORD hath spoken it.

    The burden of Tyre. Howl , ye ships of Tarshish; for it is laid waste , so that there is no house, no entering in : from the land of Chittim it is revealed to them.  2 Be still , ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom the merchants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished .  3 And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the river, is her revenue; and she is a mart of nations.  4 Be thou ashamed , O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken , even the strength of the sea, saying , I travail not, nor bring forth children , neither do I nourish up young men, nor bring up virgins.  5 As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained at the report of Tyre.  6 Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl , ye inhabitants of the isle.  7 Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days? her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn .  8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of the earth?  9 The LORD of hosts hath purposed it, to stain the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth.  10 Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tarshish: there is no more strength.  11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the kingdoms: the LORD hath given a commandment against the merchant city, to destroy the strong holds thereof.  12 And he said , Thou shalt no more rejoice , O thou oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon: arise , pass over to Chittim; there also shalt thou have no rest .  13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was not, till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the wilderness: they set up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and he brought it to ruin.  14 Howl , ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid waste .  15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot .  16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten ; make sweet melody , sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered .  17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the LORD will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.  18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the LORD: it shall not be treasured nor laid up ; for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the LORD, to eat sufficiently, and for durable clothing.

    Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty , and maketh it waste , and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.  2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer , so with the seller ; as with the lender , so with the borrower ; as with the taker of usury , so with the giver of usury to him.  3 The land shall be utterly emptied , and utterly spoiled : for the LORD hath spoken this word.  4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away , the world languisheth and fadeth away , the haughty people of the earth do languish .  5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.  6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate : therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned , and few men left .  7 The new wine mourneth , the vine languisheth , all the merryhearted do sigh .  8 The mirth of tabrets ceaseth , the noise of them that rejoice endeth , the joy of the harp ceaseth .  9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it.  10 The city of confusion is broken down : every house is shut up , that no man may come in .  11 There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened , the mirth of the land is gone .  12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is smitten with destruction.  13 When thus it shall be in the midst of the land among the people, there shall be as the shaking of an olive tree, and as the gleaning grapes when the vintage is done .  14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing for the majesty of the LORD, they shall cry aloud from the sea.  15 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea.  16 From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I said , My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me! the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously .  17 Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth.  18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for the windows from on high are open , and the foundations of the earth do shake .  19 The earth is utterly broken down , the earth is clean dissolved , the earth is moved exceedingly .  20 The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall , and not rise again .  21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth.  22 And they shall be gathered together , as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited .  23 Then the moon shall be confounded , and the sun ashamed , when the LORD of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.

    O LORD, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth.  2 For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built .  3 Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.  4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.  5 Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers , as the heat in a dry place; even the heat with the shadow of a cloud: the branch of the terrible ones shall be brought low .  6 And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow , of wines on the lees well refined .  7 And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the vail that is spread over all nations.  8 He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spoken it.  9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the LORD; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.  10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the LORD rest , and Moab shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden down for the dunghill   .  11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that swimmeth spreadeth forth his hands to swim : and he shall bring down their pride together with the spoils of their hands.  12 And the fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he bring down , lay low , and bring to the ground, even to the dust.

    In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks.  2 Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in .  3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.  4 Trust ye in the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength:  5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low ; he layeth it low , even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust.  6 The foot shall tread it down , even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy.  7 The way of the just is uprightness: thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just.  8 Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O LORD, have we waited for thee; the desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee.  9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early : for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.  10 Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness: in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly , and will not behold the majesty of the LORD.  11 LORD, when thy hand is lifted up , they will not see : but they shall see , and be ashamed for their envy at the people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them.  12 LORD, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast wrought all our works in us.   13 O LORD our God, other lords beside thee have had dominion over us: but by thee only will we make mention of thy name.  14 They are dead , they shall not live ; they are deceased, they shall not rise : therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them, and made all their memory to perish .  15 Thou hast increased the nation, O LORD, thou hast increased the nation: thou art glorified : thou hadst removed it far unto all the ends of the earth.  16 LORD, in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.  17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery , is in pain , and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.  18 We have been with child , we have been in pain , we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen .  19 Thy dead men shall live , together with my dead body shall they arise . Awake and sing , ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.  20 Come , my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast .  21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

    In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.  2 In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine  .  3 I the LORD do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day.  4 Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together.  5 Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.  6 He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root : Israel shall blossom and bud , and fill the face of the world with fruit.  7 Hath he smitten him, as he smote those that smote him? or is he slain according to the slaughter of them that are slain by him?  8 In measure, when it shooteth forth , thou wilt debate with it: he stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east wind.  9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged ; and this is all the fruit to take away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder , the groves and images shall not stand up .  10 Yet the defenced city shall be desolate, and the habitation forsaken , and left like a wilderness: there shall the calf feed , and there shall he lie down , and consume the branches thereof.  11 When the boughs thereof are withered , they shall be broken off : the women come , and set them on fire : for it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour .  12 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall beat off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel.  13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be blown , and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the LORD in the holy mount at Jerusalem.

    Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine!  2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing , shall cast down to the earth with the hand.  3 The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet:  4 And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth , while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up .  5 In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,  6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.  7 But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way ; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment.  8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.  9 Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts.  10 For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:  11 For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people.  12 To whom he said , This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest ; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear .  13 But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go , and fall backward, and be broken , and snared , and taken .  14 Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem.  

    Because ye have said , We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge  shall pass through , it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:  16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste .  17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.  18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled , and your agreement with hell shall not stand ; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through , then ye shall be trodden down by it.  19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over , by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.  20 For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it.  21 For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.  22 Now therefore be ye not mockers , lest your bands be made strong : for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.  23 Give ye ear , and hear my voice; hearken , and hear my speech.  24 Doth the plowman plow all day to sow ? doth he open and break the clods of his ground?  25 When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rie in their place?  26 For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him.  27 For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod.  28 Bread corn is bruised ; because he will not ever be threshing  it, nor break it with the whe